service_n that_o those_o never_o sufficient_o commend_v prince_n of_o your_o illustrious_a house_n have_v do_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v very_o unthankful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o highness_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v not_o your_o highness_n for_o all_o that_o loose_a courage_n your_o cause_n be_v his_o cause_n who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o therefore_o your_o highness_n will_v do_v well_o to_o cast_v your_o self_n whole_o upon_o he_o attend_v his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o your_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o good_a time_n which_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o hasten_v so_o pray_v so_o hope_v so_o earnest_o desire_v he_o who_o be_v whole_o resolve_v in_o all_o sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o remain_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a most_o obedient_a and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n adam_n stevart_n how_o great_a be_v and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o concern_v religion_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n church_n oppose_v their_o novelty_n what_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o church_n they_o travel_v to_o obtain_v it_o at_o court_n and_o therefore_o to_o arrive_v at_o their_o aim_n they_o flatter_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o cry_v up_o the_o civil_a and_o decry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o arrian_n in_o former_a and_o the_o arminian_o in_o latter_a time_n in_o who_o footstep_n our_o brethren_n the_o independent_o at_o this_o present_a do_v seem_v to_o tread_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o confound_v all_o thing_n yea_o what_o ever_o be_v well_o say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o their_o scratch_n and_o bite_v at_o my_o word_n travel_v as_o they_o do_v every_o where_o to_o confound_v what_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o write_v wherefore_o the_o better_a to_o show_v this_o author_n fraud_n and_o guile_n and_o my_o own_o sincerity_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o he_o oppose_v apol._n narr_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n name_v it_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a severe_a tribunal_n the_o most_o sacred_a refuge_n and_o asylum_n for_o mistake_a and_o misjudge_v innocence_n a._n s._n the_o parliament_n indeed_o be_v all_o this_o in_o civil_a cause_n but_o it_o pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v or_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o executive_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o vocation_n deposition_n and_o suspension_n of_o minister_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o a_o executive_a coercive_a and_o external_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o but_o about_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o compel_v refractory_a man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n belong_v actual_o and_o in_o effect_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o they_o say_v &_o jure_v in_o re_fw-la to_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o to_o other_o potential_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la till_o they_o become_v true_a christian_n my_o adversary_n here_o carp_v first_o at_o the_o word_n arrogate_v as_o if_o it_o be_v evermore_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o signify_v to_o assume_v proud_o to_o a_o man_n self_n a._n stewart_n but_o he_o may_v know_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v live_v the_o most_o part_n of_o my_o life_n abroad_o i_o be_o now_o and_o then_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o word_n upon_o truâ—t_n yet_o for_o this_o word_n since_o he_o have_v put_v i_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o my_o dictionary_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v there_o indeed_o i_o find_v the_o word_n arrogant_a arrogant_o and_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o he_o such_o but_o not_o the_o word_n arrogate_v for_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o french_a s'arroger_n s'attribuer_o s'appropriâ—r_fw-fr and_o in_o latin_a arrogo_fw-la all_o which_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n before_o ever_o independency_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o let_v myself_o be_v caption_n fly_v draw_v from_o the_o question_n by_o this_o man_n grammatical_a sophistication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o amiss_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v more_o and_o better_a language_n than_o i_o but_o i_o be_o content_a that_o my_o reason_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o they_o as_o their_o language_n beyond_o i_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradict_v myself_o in_o follow_v proposition_n the_o parliament_n have_v no_o directive_n power_n by_o teach_v preach_a etc._n etc._n the_o parliament_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v and_o answer_v again_o that_o every_o young_a boy_n that_o learn_v his_o rudiment_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v only_o betwixt_o two_o proposition_n which_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o for_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o first_o be_v have_v no_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o second_o wise_a enough_o etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v wiâ—e_o enough_o to_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n therein_o in_o preach_v teach_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o independent_o have_v many_o among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n who_o have_v as_o much_o learning_n three_o or_o four_o day_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o and_o yet_o before_o they_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o their_o church_n howsoever_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o no_o directive_n power_n in_o it_o to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o little_a after_o viz._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o this_o judicious_a observator_fw-la of_o contradiction_n declare_v ingenious_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o that_o that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thing_n i_o pose_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v they_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o i_o find_v he_o here_o oppose_v to_o himself_o and_o in_o find_v out_o a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o so_o take_v away_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n wherein_o he_o find_v this_o imaginary_a contradiction_n he_o say_v a._n s._n shall_v befriend_v my_o intellect_n to_o tell_v i_o plain_o and_o distinct_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n wherefore_o if_o i_o can_v befriend_v your_o will_n i_o will_v travel_v to_o befriend_v your_o intellect_n not_o only_o in_o declare_v you_o what_o be_v a_o directive_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o term_n of_o this_o question_n learn_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o 1._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v he_o who_o govern_v the_o state_n qua_fw-la talem_fw-la i_o say_v qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o qua_fw-la talem_fw-la for_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n may_v also_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o rule_v elder_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o rule_v elder_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n already_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v that_o power_n 2._o learn_v that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n i_o understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n both_o real_a and_o representative_a in_o church_n officer_n viz._n 1._o in_o session_n or_o presbytery_n 2._o in_o class_n 3._o in_o provincial_n and_o 4._o in_o nationall_n and_o 5._o in_o ecumenical_a synod_n but_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o real_a church_n alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o presbytery_n rule_v the_o church_n sometime_o for_o the_o representative_a alone_o as_o when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o evermore_o ratione_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la 3._o
public_a conscience_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n conform_v to_o law_n for_o he_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o tribunal_n as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o as_o james_n or_o charles_n but_o as_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n so_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o policy_n as_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n calumniate_v i_o omit_v here_o his_o deep_a policy_n in_o compare_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n 1._o king_n parliament_z etc._n etc._n with_o a_o dog_n 2._o and_o the_o presbytery_n with_o a_o ape_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o profanation_n and_o impiety_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o a_o pretty_a high_a degree_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v if_o they_o be_v ape_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v call_v they_o brethren_n what_o brother_n ape_n and_o so_o ape_n yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o tenet_n so_o let_v the_o conclusion_n hold_v for_o you_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o apply_v to_o presbyterian_o m._n s._n obj._n 3_o sure_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o presbytery_n be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o a._n s._n himself_o be_v somewhat_o ingenuous_a in_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o government_n have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n unto_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v profess_v p._n 13._o the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a end_n thereof_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o this_o world_n but_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v a_o government_n who_o adequate_a end_n be_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a._n s._n confess_v p._n 13._o ergo_fw-la the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v no_o compliance_n etc._n etc._n a.s._n to_o be_v short_a here_o note_v when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o church-government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o essential_a but_o to_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n 2._o and_o consequent_o that_o by_o government_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o essential_a but_o the_o external_a which_o belong_v to_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o accidental_a or_o visible_a form_n the_o first_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o have_v a_o domination_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o the_o second_o he_o exercise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o worldly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a peace_n or_o quietness_n void_a of_o ecclesiastical_a trouble_n by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n this_o peace_n may_v be_v have_v neither_o can_v there_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v since_o our_o dispute_n here_o be_v only_o about_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o that_o by_o the_o word_n end_n i_o mean_v not_o 1._o finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n absolute_o but_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a nor_o 2._o finem_fw-la operantis_fw-la artificis_fw-la or_o operis_fw-la but_o artis_fw-la &_o operationis_fw-la not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o artist_n or_o of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o the_o art_n or_o habitude_n whereby_o he_o operate_v and_o of_o his_o operation_n nor_o 3_o the_o external_a end_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o internal_a end_n which_o be_v her_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o however_o it_o be_v a_o external_a accident_n of_o the_o church_n essence_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o her_o external_a government_n nor_o 4._o the_o common_a end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n charity_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n also_o but_o the_o proper_a and_o particular_a end_n thereof_o 5._o non_fw-la finem_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la solum_fw-la but_o producendum_fw-la and_o i_o can_v not_o nor_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o otherwise_o as_o this_o man_n most_o impertinent_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o thing_n be_v define_v notify_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o internal_a proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o by_o their_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v we_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o church-government_n may_v have_v the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o adequate_a intrinsical_v proper_a ultimate_a end_n in_o sno_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v finis_fw-la producendus_fw-la and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o its_o extrinsecall_n common_a absolute_o ultimate_a end_n for_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o end_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o adequate_a end_n of_o church-government_n shall_v contain_v in_o itself_o all_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v most_o false_a for_o it_o contain_v only_o its_o partial_a end_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a end_n it_o contain_v not_o the_o externall_n end_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n it_o can_v contain_v the_o common_a end_n but_o the_o common_a end_n contain_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o it_o contain_v the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o the_o ultimate_a in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n for_o only_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o partial_a end_n such_o as_o be_v not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_a or_o sort_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o as_o part_n and_o compartes_fw-la so_o partial_a end_n be_v coordinate_a and_o oppose_a one_o to_o another_o and_o not_o subordinate_a as_o the_o mediate_a and_o ultimate_a end_n or_o as_o the_o ultimate_a absolute_o and_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n as_o the_o externall_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v object_n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o m.s._n his_o discourse_n p._n 33._o §_o 5._o and_o p._n 34._o come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v it_o alone_o then_o the_o church-assemble_o must_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n a.s._n this_o be_v a_o papistical_a argument_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o and_o papist_n both_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o deny_v this_o connexum_fw-la for_o a_o directive_n power_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n 2._o the_o independent_o arrogate_v to_o their_o congregationall_a church_n and_o presbytery_n a_o directive_n power_n without_o any_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o they_o grant_v a_o directive_n power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a 4._o and_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v fallible_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v or_o shall_v judge_v over_o he_o no_o more_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v over_o the_o presbytery_n however_o it_o be_v fallible_a 5._o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v they_o both_o since_o they_o be_v both_o fallible_a 6._o howbeit_o any_o judge_n either_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v fallible_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v till_o judicial_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n otherwise_o controversy_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v since_o we_o have_v no_o infallible_a judge_n or_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o god_n extraordinary_o shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o object_n 5._o after_o such_o stuff_n as_o we_o have_v see_v m._n s._n p._n 34._o §_o 2._o guess_n what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o bring_v three_o acception_n of_o it_o but_o all_o short_a of_o what_o i_o mean_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o liberty_n or_o power_n of_o consider_v advise_v and_o propose_v of_o what_o may_v be_v expedient_a to_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o
privilege_v for_o it_o be_v no_o term_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o in_o law_n or_o in_o philosophy_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v neither_o hear_v i_o ever_o before_o of_o any_o arithmetical_a privilege_n obj._n 19_o m._n s._n what_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o other_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o a_o call_n to_o judge_n between_o the_o apologist_n and_o their_o brethren_n yea_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o call_v a_o special_a and_o weighty_a necessity_n to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o judgement_n be_v grant_v to_o every_o other_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la a_o call_n to_o judge_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o parliament_n a._n s._n answ_n howbeit_o i_o may_v say_v much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o yet_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n if_o it_o be_v take_v absolute_o or_o rather_o 2._o to_o evite_v his_o cavillation_n i_o distinguish_v it_o if_o by_o the_o word_n call_v he_o mean_v a_o public_a and_o particular_a call_n such_o as_o have_v the_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o calling_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o private_a or_o common_a call_n i_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o by_o such_o a_o calling_n they_o can_v judge_v in_o public_a or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n judge_n for_o either_o it_o signify_v a_o official_a public_a ministerial_a and_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o a_o private_a common_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o woman_n and_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o first_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o what_o necessity_n can_v lie_v upon_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o watermen_n cobbler_n and_o oyster-woman_n to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o judge_v between_o the_o apologist_n and_o they_o if_o so_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n in_o not_o call_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o in_o exclude_v they_o from_o so_o noble_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o their_o call_n and_o here_o i_o must_v pray_v the_o parliament_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o seditious_a and_o sufficient_a to_o excitate_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o pretend_a calling_n and_o liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n of_o judgement_n if_o every_o one_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o rule_n who_o shall_v be_v rule_v if_o every_o one_o command_n who_o shall_v obey_v how_o then_o have_v the_o apostle_n distinguish_v ruler_n from_o other_o if_o the_o socond_a we_o grant_v he_o all_o the_o argument_n but_o that_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o question_n that_o be_v controverse_v between_o we_o but_o 20._o arg._n m._n s._n seem_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a argument_n will_v a._n s._n have_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n to_o sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o assembly_n without_o their_o understanding_n a.s._n i_o retort_v the_o argument_n 1._o will_n m.s._n have_v even_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n to_o sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n parliament_z or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n without_o their_o understanding_n 2._o will_v m._n s._n have_v even_o the_o mean_a to_o sing_v obedience_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n without_o their_o understanding_n 3._o the_o church_n must_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o inform_v such_o as_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_o convict_v they_o she_o must_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o contumacious_a and_o inflict_v upon_o they_o such_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o their_o sin_n may_v deserve_v 4._o in_o such_o a_o câ—â—e_n not_o only_o the_o mean_a but_o also_o the_o great_a must_v sing_v obedience_n passiâ—è_fw-la 〈◊〉_d suffâ—â—ing_v the_o church_n proceed_n against_o they_o pormittendo_fw-la tolerando_fw-la noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o toleraâ—â—â—_n nor_o judgement_n in_o not_o resist_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a scoick_n tolerandâ—_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la emendari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la since_o particular_a person_n have_v no_o public_a vocation_n or_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n actiué_fw-fr they_o must_v suffer_v yet_o they_o may_v resist_v in_o not_o obey_v actiuè_n as_o in_o confess_v a_o untruth_n in_o case_n the_o charch_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o or_o in_o a_o word_n they_o must_v obey_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o make_v actor_n in_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o suffer_v what_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v or_o omit_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o may_v do_v object_n 21._o if_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o independent_o than_o they_o must_v sing_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o assembly_n without_o their_o understanding_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n also_o a.s._n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o to_o sing_v obedience_n to_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o one_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o but_o that_o they_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v just_a or_o not_o or_o rather_o whether_o their_o obedience_n be_v just_a or_o not_o for_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v may_v judge_v just_o and_o he_o who_o be_v judge_v just_o disobey_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v legal_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v by_o false_a witness_n and_o he_o afterward_o condemn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o heresy_n or_o crime_n both_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a for_o the_o judge_n judge_v just_o juxta_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la but_o the_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o judgement_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o his_o disobedience_n just_a for_o he_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o filthy_a crime_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 2._o by_o a_o call_n to_o judge_n either_o he_o understand_v a_o public_a and_o particular_a call_n to_o judge_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr in_o consult_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o decide_v they_o and_o so_o induce_v a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n or_o a_o common_a and_o private_a call_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n by_o himself_o alone_o or_o in_o private_a with_o a_o friend_n to_o judge_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o induce_v no_o bond_n or_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n if_o by_o a_o call_v he_o mean_v the_o first_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a neither_o will_v all_o the_o independent_o arminian_n anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o second_o all_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v grant_v viz._n that_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n have_v a_o common_a calling_n to_o judge_v by_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o induce_v no_o obligation_n betwixt_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o independent_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n in_o debate_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n obedience_n and_o submission_n for_o either_o this_o obedience_n be_v actiuè_fw-la when_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o superior_n to_o be_v agent_n or_o actor_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o bow_v before_o a_o idol_n or_o religious_o to_o adore_v altar_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n or_o permissiuè_fw-la when_o i_o be_o not_o command_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o permit_v it_o not_o hinder_v it_o or_o not_o oppose_v it_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o myself_o as_o when_o man_n be_v exhort_v or_o command_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o i_o will_v not_o assist_v they_o i_o be_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o command_n or_o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o do_v it_o so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v not_o according_a to_o my_o palate_n whatever_o be_v my_o private_a judgement_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o preach_v too_o sublime_o too_o speculative_o less_o methodical_o etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v i_o let_v he_o alone_o i_o may_v not_o oppose_v or_o cross_v he_o because_o that_o i_o have_v no_o public_a call_n to_o censure_n or_o hinder_v he_o if_o obedience_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o every_o man_n in_o obey_v active_o or_o when_o he_o be_v a_o actor_n
that_o power_n be_v either_o imperial_a royal_a or_o magisterial_a such_o as_o emperor_n king_n or_o lord_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o ministerial_a such_o as_o state-minister_n have_v under_o their_o master_n or_o lord_n as_o that_o of_o ambassador_n pursuivant_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o power_n so_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o power_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a civil_a punishment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v often_o time_n corporal_a as_o mutilation_n stigmatise_v and_o death_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o pecuniary_a mulct_n sometime_o infamy_n etc._n etc._n ecclesiastical_a punishment_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v of_o censure_n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o excommunication_n these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o word_n church_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o principal_o the_o representative_a church_n in_o presbytery_n class_n synod_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n subordination_n must_v be_v mean_v a_o subordination_n of_o power_n and_o judgement_n 3._o by_o power_n must_v be_v mean_v a_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a imperative_a and_o ministerial_a power_n in_o judge_v command_v and_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n only_o and_o not_o a_o imperial_a magisterial_a or_o royal_a power_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v command_v in_o a_o domineer_a way_n or_o compel_v man_n body_n or_o punish_v they_o by_o inflict_v any_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o or_o impose_v any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n as_o the_o independent_o most_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n the_o independent_o than_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n furnish_v with_o any_o authoritative_a or_o imperative_a power_n save_v only_o the_o parishional_a or_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o term_n the_o congregationall_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o renounce_v all_o classical_a and_o synodical_a church_n or_o if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o they_o allow_v they_o no_o authoritative_a or_o imperative_a but_o a_o consultative_n power_n only_o or_o a_o power_n to_o counsel_v one_o of_o their_o little_a congregation_n compound_v happy_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o petty_a congregation_n may_v either_o accept_v or_o reject_v their_o counsel_n at_o their_o own_o like_n and_o pleasure_n so_o as_o in_o conclusion_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o authoritative_a or_o imperative_a ecclesiastical_a power_n above_o that_o of_o their_o little_a congregation_n for_o they_o maintain_v that_o every_o church_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n be_v it_o never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a be_v altogether_o independent_a in_o its_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a and_o orthodox_n and_o consequent_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v how_o heretical_o soever_o and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o wicked_a that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o censure_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v they_o other_o way_n then_o any_o one_o private_a man_n may_v do_v a_o other_o i_o e._n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n which_o they_o may_v either_o follow_v or_o reject_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o scotland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n viz._n that_o nationall_n synod_n be_v above_o provincial_n synod_n these_o above_o class_n and_o class_n above_o presbytery_n or_o session_n and_o that_o the_o superior_a judicatories_n have_v a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a or_o imperative_a but_o no_o magisterial_a despoticall_a or_o imperial_a authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o item_n that_o they_o may_v inflict_v upon_o inferior_a church_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n spiritual_a though_o no_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o such_o like_a civil_a punishment_n chap._n ii_o contain_v some_o imaginary_a and_o ridiculous_a contradiction_n object_v by_o m.s._n to_o a.s._n remove_v but_o before_o i_o prove_v my_o conclusion_n i_o must_v pray_v the_o reader_n to_o remark_a in_o pass_v the_o falschood_n and_o manifold_a cavillation_n whereby_o this_o m.s._n salute_v he_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o question_n for_o this_o be_v his_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o present_a howbeit_o it_o can_v but_o prove_v damnable_a in_o the_o end_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o presbyterian_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o author_n of_o this_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n whether_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o humani_fw-la as_o if_o some_o of_o they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la other_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la other_o juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la other_o partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la partim_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la mixti_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v that_o a.s._n contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o refutation_n whereof_o i_o need_v not_o but_o to_o propound_v our_o opinion_n which_o be_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o special_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la aut_fw-la substantialia_fw-la in_o its_o essential_a part_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la aut_fw-la naturalis_fw-la i._n e._n authorise_a by_o god_n divine_a law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o presbyterian_a discipline_n quoad_fw-la accidentalia_fw-la &_o circumstantialia_n i._n e._n in_o its_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n it_o may_v be_v juris_fw-la humani_fw-la neither_o believe_v i_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a dispute_n among_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o about_o these_o position_n unless_o m.s._n make_v it_o neither_o know_v i_o what_o can_v anger_v he_o in_o all_o this_o save_v only_o this_o that_o we_o give_v he_o no_o subject_n of_o quarrel_v we_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o proposition_n wherein_o i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la aut_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n that_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la i._n e._n ground_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o scripture_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o principle_n know_v by_o nature_n dare_v he_o reject_v they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o example_n this_o the_o one_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a and_o this_o twice_o ten_o be_v twenty_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o formal_a patent_n from_o god_n word_n 3._o if_o god_n be_v as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o natural_a as_o of_o divine_a truth_n wherefore_o will_v you_o reject_v natural_a truth_n 4._o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o natural_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o because_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o 9_o commandment_n which_o not_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o misbelieve_v or_o contradict_v any_o supernatural_a but_o also_o all_o natural_a truth_n sufficient_o manifest_v unto_o we_o 5._o but_o what_o reason_n have_v this_o m.s._n to_o reject_v natural_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a 6._o yea_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o case_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v i_o nothing_o above_o nature_n yea_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o go_v above_o they_o but_o in_o the_o case_n that_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o i_o 7._o what_o law_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a that_o law_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a yea_o in_o church-discipline_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o in_o church-discipline_n 8._o it_o be_v hold_v among_o protestant_n for_o a_o indubitable_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o neither_o m.s._n nor_o all_o the_o independent_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v unless_o they_o suppose_v this_o principle_n of_o nature_n
further_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o 9_o by_o act._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n at_o st._n paul_n sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o troas_n that_o eutychus_n and_o doubtless_o also_o some_o other_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o window_n note_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o night_n what_o a_o throng_n may_v there_o have_v be_v have_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n time_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o chamber_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n in_o any_o one_o room_n such_o as_o be_v their_o place_n of_o meeting_n in_o those_o time_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o any_o independent_a congregation_n as_o act._n 8.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o persecution_n be_v not_o against_o one_o only_a independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judea_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 3._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chap._n 9.1_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o of_o this_o church_n some_o member_n be_v in_o damascus_n v._o 2._o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 15.9_o phil._n 3.6_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n that_o saul_n persecute_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o saul_n persecute_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v great_a than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a the_o major_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o persecute_v not_o one_o only_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 9.1_o in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1.3_o and_o in_o damascus_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1.2_o 12._o and_o act_n 12.1_o herod_n the_o king_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n here_o the_o word_n church_n must_v signify_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o herod_n do_v it_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o vex_v the_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o 2._o because_o here_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n v._o 3._o which_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a church_n alone_o but_o that_o of_o all_o judea_n since_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a vocation_n mission_n or_o commission_n to_o teach_v there_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n since_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o universal_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o because_o if_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o peter_n and_o james_n be_v member_n then_o that_o church_n may_v have_v depose_v they_o of_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o independent_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o their_o church_n over_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v it_o over_o particular_a but_o not_o over_o universal_a pastor_n as_o the_o apostle_n ergo._n if_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n they_o must_v have_v universal_a flock_n or_o church_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o put_v the_o case_n they_o have_v be_v but_o minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n yet_o must_v the_o word_n church_n there_o signify_v a_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v both_o member_n for_o such_o a_o church_n be_v mean_v here_o v._o 7.2_o 3._o but_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a one_o for_o it_o must_v contain_v both_o their_o church_n and_o person_n since_o they_o be_v call_v some_o of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o one_o church_n 13._o so_o vers_fw-la 5._o but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o i._n e._n for_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v not_o one_o only_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n that_o know_v of_o peter_n imprisonment_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o their_o pastor_n 14._o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o which_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a independent_a church_n but_o all_o the_o church_n we_o converse_v with_o 1._o for_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n 15._o because_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n do_v place_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o be_v not_o a_o independent_a congregation_n but_o more_o for_o they_o be_v universal_a minister_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a militant_a church_n through_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v we_o admit_v a_o provincial_n or_o nationall_n church_n 16._o i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n say_v st._n paul_n with_o my_o understanding_n in_o the_o church_n then_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 14.19_o this_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o speak_v be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregation_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a congregation_n 17._o the_o apostle_n will_v woman_n to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.38_o and_o these_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v in_o any_o church_n we_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o serve_v both_o for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o decline_v repetition_n we_o remit_v they_o unto_o that_o conclusion_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n second_o i_o say_v conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la that_o betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o subordination_n in_o authority_n i._n e._n such_o as_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o proceed_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o from_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n aleadge_v for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregationall_a viz._n provincial_n or_o nationall_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o 1._o because_o a_o part_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n nam_fw-la pars_fw-la magis_fw-la svi_fw-la totius_fw-la quam_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n because_o the_o part_n be_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o medium_n for_o its_o end_n now_o the_o medium_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o their_o end_n and_o not_o the_o end_v unto_o their_o medium_n and_o media_fw-la commensurantur_fw-la finibus_fw-la non_fw-la fine_n mediis_fw-la neither_o shape_n we_o the_o horse_n back_o for_o the_o saddle_n but_o the_o saddle_n for_o the_o horse_n his_o back_n so_o the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o be_v shape_v or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a exigency_n and_o conveniency_n alone_o but_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a provincial_n nationall_n and_o universal_a militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o hinder_v it_o not_o 2._o particular_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a for_o therein_o the_o judgement_n of_o synagogicall_a assembly_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o middle_a sanedrim_n and_o that_o of_o the_o middle_n to_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a or_o if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o of_o the_o
reject_v it_o than_o the_o judgement_n at_o antioch_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o acquiesce_v therein_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n 6._o some_o may_v peradventure_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o a_o superior_a judicatory_a in_o respect_n of_o antioch_n those_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o send_v the_o two_o party_n but_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v send_v some_o indifferent_a person_n for_o indifferent_a person_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o consult_v a_o business_n than_o the_o party_n 7._o if_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n only_o this_o counsel_n have_v likely_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o counsel_n ordinary_o be_v only_o give_v to_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o crave_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o judge_v so_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n urge_v this_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o pass_v some_o new-england_n preacher_n answer_v that_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_v up_o the_o truth_n dogmatical_o for_o the_o word_n translate_v decree_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.4_o but_o import_v not_o to_o censure_n item_n that_o they_o can_v see_v why_o the_o ultimate_a power_n of_o censure_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synod_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a a.s._n answ_n this_o can_v hold_v 1._o for_o whoever_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n they_o have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o censure_n for_o he_o who_o may_v judge_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n merit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o also_o sentence_v the_o delinquent_n who_o merit_n to_o be_v so_o censure_v 2._o because_o in_o give_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o some_o and_o a_o corrective_a power_n unto_o other_o they_o divide_v the_o key_n and_o give_v one_o unto_o one_o assembly_n and_o another_o unto_o another_o and_o so_o make_v one_o assembly_n see_v with_o the_o other_o eye_n 3._o these_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o church-assembly_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ergo_fw-la no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o political_a ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o because_o such_o a_o way_n be_v as_o m.s._n speak_v to_o make_v the_o one_o judex_n and_o the_o other_o carnisex_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o the_o executioner_n 5._o because_o in_o all_o state_n and_o civil_a government_n judge_n or_o senate_n who_o have_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n have_v also_o the_o corrective_a or_o coercive_a power_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o 6._o the_o text_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n any_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o division_n of_o these_o two_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o silly_a grammatical_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o himself_o of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o all_o its_o grammatical_a signification_n that_o it_o may_v have_v according_a to_o its_o etymology_n and_o derivation_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o law_n for_o placitum_fw-la statutum_n institutum_fw-la decretum_fw-la edictum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n wherein_o these_o word_n signify_v law_n or_o ordinance_n and_o calvin_n tell_v we_o in_o lexico_fw-la juridico_fw-la that_o dogma_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la docens_fw-la scientiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o f._n f._n ad_fw-la senatus-con_a vellejan_n decretum_fw-la &_o senatus-consultum_fw-la significat_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la modestinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n f._n de_fw-fr excus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dixit_fw-la now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o decretum_fw-la scitum_fw-la plebiscitum_fw-la the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o in_o a_o court_n or_o law-signification_n be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o so_o take_v it_o ratione_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v dogmata_fw-la but_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n i._n e._n quae_fw-la decreta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o what_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o dogmatise_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a opinion_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n col._n 2.20_o which_o here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o private_a man_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 9_o neither_o can_v the_o author_n of_o this_o evasion_n ever_o show_v we_o that_o dogma_fw-la in_o law_n be_v take_v for_o a_o power_n mere_o dogmatic_a separate_v from_o all_o coercive_a or_o corrective_a power_n and_o moreover_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o we_o have_v act._n 15._o v._n 24._o to_o who_o we_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n ergo_fw-la those_o of_o antioch_n suppose_v that_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o the_o council_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v command_v any_o such_o thing_n v._n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o burden_n but_o no_o great_a burden_n upon_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n have_v they_o not_o think_v we_o power_n also_o to_o censure_v 12._o beza_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o in_o his_o codex_fw-la in_o chap._n 15._o v._n 41._o this_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o some_o latin_a codex_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o seniorum_fw-la which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o directive_n but_o also_o a_o imperative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 13._o the_o dogmatic_a power_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o whoever_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n have_v also_o a_o corrective_a power_n 14._o this_o council_n have_v not_o only_o a_o dogmatic_a but_o also_o a_o legislative_a power_n about_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a as_o appear_v here_o in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v 4._o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v find_v out_o this_o evasion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n nor_o a_o ordinary_a decree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o of_o arbiter_n rep._n but_o 1._o the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o arbiter_n be_v either_o give_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n ordinary_o call_v judices_fw-la pedanei_fw-la or_o choose_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o otherways_o call_v compromissarii_fw-la if_o you_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n that_o give_v they_o such_o arbiter_n which_o be_v all_o we_o look_v for_o if_o the_o second_o then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v grant_v a_o independent_a liberty_n unto_o the_o church_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v it_o in_o make_v herself_o subject_a and_o dependent_a for_o we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o own_o liberty_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o make_v ourselves_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o we_o can_v submit_v god_n cause_n to_o other_o then_o to_o who_o he_o have_v submit_v it_o himself_o how_o can_v they_o accept_v they_o for_o judge_n who_o have_v no_o vocation_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o 5._o arbitrary_a judge_n that_o be_v give_v have_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n over_o that_o of_o antioch_n if_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o arbiter_n datus_fw-la aut_fw-la delegatus_fw-la 2._o these_o give_v arbiter_n be_v give_v by_o a_o judge_n or_o superior_a ergo_fw-la they_o presuppose_v some_o superior_a judge_n over_o the_o
of_o the_o new_a now_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o time_n it_o do_v or_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o state_n what_o shall_v be_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o dispute_v against_o god_n ordinance_n 6._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o particular_a law_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n when_o all_o the_o ordinary_a seer_n become_v blind_a or_o mislead_v the_o flock_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o extraordinary_a remedy_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a or_o at_o least_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n the_o provincial_n synod_n may_v refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n for_o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o what_o if_o in_o your_o petty_a congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n four_o person_n or_o peradventure_o all_o the_o congregation_n miscarry_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o will_v happy_o say_v 1._o sack_fw-mi counsel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v corrupt_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n but_o they_o will_v all_o rather_o lurk_v and_o hide_v their_o tenet_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v here_o at_o the_o synod_n if_o you_o say_v again_o other_o church_n that_o be_v offend_v may_v complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n but_o what_o if_o they_o know_v not_o their_o tenet_n what_o if_o the_o delinquent_n church_n will_v not_o own_v they_o but_o jesuitical_o elude_v all_o interrogatory_n as_o the_o antinomian_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v here_o what_o if_o they_o own_v they_o what_o can_v the_o church_n offend_v do_v for_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n since_o they_o be_v party_n or_o if_o they_o judge_v they_o can_v but_o judge_v as_o so_o many_o lackey_n or_o footboy_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o command_v that_o delinquent_n church_n than_o that_o delinquent_n church_n have_v to_o command_v they_o all_o object_n but_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o she_o answ_n so_o will_v she_o against_o they_o and_o what_o then_o what_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o disorder_n that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o all_o this_o but_o still_o increase_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n s._n but_o that_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o he_o hold_v impossible_a 2._o yea_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a christian_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v never_o resolve_v but_o into_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o such_o be_v not_o political_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o so_o you_o have_v not_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o m._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o independent_o pretend_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n 5._o so_o you_o be_v put_v to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n which_o be_v against_o your_o other_o reason_n so_o 6._o you_o be_v subject_a to_o stranger_n which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n for_o you_o hold_v for_o stranger_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o your_o reason_n hereafter_o follow_v full_o declare_v 7._o you_o be_v not_o rule_v within_o yourselves_o which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n so_o 8._o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o your_o own_o pastor_n which_o be_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n 9_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o who_o appear_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o it_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n 10._o the_o party_n be_v tender_a foreheaded_a may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o medusa_n head_n as_o you_o say_v in_o presence_n of_o strange_a face_n and_o of_o his_o better_n which_o destroy_v again_o another_o of_o your_o reason_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o inconvenience_n against_o he_o which_o he_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o destructory_n to_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v short_a only_o i_o add_v that_o to_o speak_v morè_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o all_o inferior_a judicatories_n will_n or_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o miscarry_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o inferior_a judicatory_n will_v evermore_o fear_v in_o case_n of_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o supreme_a itself_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o their_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o all_o humane_a probability_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cross_v m._n s._n ask_v what_o if_o a_o occumenicall_a or_o general_n counsel_n err_v a._n s._n his_o supposition_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o independent_a m._n s._n and_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v satisfy_v this_o also_o only_o this_o man_n intend_v to_o defame_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o word_n as_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o bishop_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o a_o parliament_n err_v what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n have_v err_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o if_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v err_v answer_v i_o this_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 77._o contain_v nothing_o but_o repetition_n big_a word_n but_o no_o reason_n chap._n iu._n the_o justification_n of_o a._n s._n his_o reason_n how_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o independency_n whereas_o in_o my_o nine_o reason_n i_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n indeed_o against_o some_o inconvenience_n a._n s._n i_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o your_o confession_n m._n s._n but_o whether_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o remedy_n adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la a._n s._n so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o m._n s._n his_o conceit_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a to_o tolerate_v yea_o to_o admit_v and_o permit_v a_o thousand_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v whole_a church_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o submit_v to_o presbyterial_a government_n such_o as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o 1._o to_o let_v a_o church_n be_v heretical_a then_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a or_o any_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n m._n s._n what_o if_o your_o combine_a eldership_n have_v neither_o foot_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n s._n what_o if_o it_o have_v foot_n and_o foundation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o what_o if_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o by_o a_o thousand_o fold_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o independency_n whereupon_o follow_v so_o many_o abominable_a absurdity_n so_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o unto_o natural_a reason_n m._n s._n it_o be_v not_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o against_o a_o thousand_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v mention_v that_o will_v justify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 23.9_o 13_o 14._o of_o vzzah_n in_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark._n peter_n zeal_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n be_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n as_o classic_a authority_n a._n s._n 1._o i_o argue_v not_o from_o mere_a inconvenience_n but_o from_o convenience_n and_o the_o want_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n word_n to_o justify_v our_o government_n and_o from_o inconvenience_n
ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v preach_v or_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_v such_o act_n or_o extrinsecall_v i._n e._n about_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n as_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v her_o law_n in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o justinian_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v christian_n otherways_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v distract_v and_o infamous_a person_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n &_o orphanotroph_n and_o through_o all_o the_o first_o thirteen_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v command_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a chap._n ii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n about_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v presuppose_v i_o put_v my_o first_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o independent_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o church-government_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o his_o authority_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o political_a or_o civil_a ergo_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o such_o must_v be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n thereof_o at_o least_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o moral_o but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o punish_v refractorie_a person_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n by_o imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o intrinsical_v yea_o no_o way_n ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n 4._o because_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o imprison_v any_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o put_v apostate_n or_o some_o abominable_a heretic_n to_o death_n as_o servet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v indubitable_a because_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n 5._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n himself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pagan_a how_o then_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v extrinsecall_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 6._o because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a end_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o oftentimes_o he_o know_v he_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagan_a 7._o because_o this_o opinion_n confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n only_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o viz._n unto_o preacher_n teacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n distinguish_v these_o power_n when_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 8._o because_o the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a god_n word_n formal_o by_o consequence_n or_o presupposition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o ministerial_a no_o way_n despoticall_a imperial_a regal_a majestical_a or_o majesty_n so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o the_o supreme_a and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o least_o in_o the_o supreme_a or_o prince_n be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o sometime_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a sometime_o imperial_a sometime_o regal_a sometime_o aristocratical_a sometime_o democraticall_a and_o evermore_o majestical_a ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o proposition_n for_o they_o who_o have_v this_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o christ_n minister_n and_o servant_n 10._o because_o as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n sometime_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n yea_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christen_v or_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n as_o the_o tuck_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o maxim_n of_o state_n have_v make_v some_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n yea_o that_o be_v a_o antichristian_a christian_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o herod_n nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o be_v external_a unto_o the_o church_n have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o common_a trade_n as_o that_o of_o brewer_n shoemaker_n carter_n waterman_n etc._n etc._n who_o trade_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o direct_v only_o extrinsecally_a neither_o know_v the_o king_n how_o to_o brew_v how_o to_o make_v shoe_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v he_o brew_v or_o make_v shoe_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v any_o intern_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a prudence_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n 12._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a over_o all_o economical_a society_n under_o he_o viz._n over_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n intrinsical_o and_o so_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o father_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n family_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v find_v very_o absurd_a impious_a and_o altogether_o intolerable_a heretofore_o the_o independent_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n complain_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o now_o they_o grant_v it_o 13._o if_o such_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a magistrate_n since_o they_o want_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n viz._n the_o intrinsical_n directive_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a yea_o criminal_a and_o traitorous_a for_o many_o pagan_n antichristian_n yea_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la have_v a_o full_a
king_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a power_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o some_o king_n as_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n 24._o some_o by_o war_n invasion_n or_o usurpation_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o obtain_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o by_o money_n in_o buy_v of_o a_o principallity_n and_o so_o by_o direct_a simony_n 26._o by_o trooque_a and_o exchange_n 27._o a_o woman_n since_o she_o may_v be_v queen_n may_v be_v a_o church_n ruler_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_o prohibit_v they_o 28._o a_o prince_n be_v a_o know_a atheist_n or_o a_o magician_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o his_o atheism_n and_o magic_n can_v not_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o if_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o well_o guide_v and_o have_v holy_a member_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o independency_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 29._o child_n and_o babe_n who_o may_v be_v king_n shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v guide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o other_o officer_n answ_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o commissioner_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n whatever_o charge_n god_n lay_v upon_o churchman_n they_o must_v carry_v their_o own_o burden_n themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v bear_v god_n minister_n as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o no_o vocation_n at_o all_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n may_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n just_a for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o independent_o 30._o yea_o mad_a man_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n since_o their_o madness_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o may_v mad_a man_n be_v preacher_n also_o for_o if_o madness_n hinder_v not_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n no_o more_o shall_v it_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o all_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n viz._n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o magistrate_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o admit_v and_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o prince_n who_o be_v infant_n mad_a etc._n etc._n 32._o whosoever_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o after_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 33._o he_o who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v first_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o have_v some_o internal_a vocation_n before_o that_o he_o have_v it_o but_o many_o magistrate_n accept_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o internal_a vocation_n as_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o vocation_n to_o it_o 34._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o rule_v the_o state_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n all_o magistrate_n yea_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o every_o christian_a shall_v have_v that_o power_n yea_o a_o cobbler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o final_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n augment_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v augment_v it_o or_o increase_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v false_a neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v can_v it_o receive_v any_o increase_n but_o either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a in_o its_o part_n or_o quantity_n or_o in_o its_o degree_n but_o since_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o a_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o magistracy_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o can_v increase_v or_o augment_v the_o other_o 35._o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n put_v the_o case_n of_o 365._o as_o m._n s._n wish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o then_o he_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o all_o those_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o several_a church_n that_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o 365_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o member_n yea_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o be_v of_o so_o many_o viz._n 365_o religon_n ergo_fw-la 36._o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o all_o those_o church_n religion_n then_o either_o he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o judge_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n if_o of_o none_o so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quit_v such_o a_o power_n then_o to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n 37._o we_o have_v example_n of_o king_n punish_v for_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o crown_n as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o vzziah_n for_o undertake_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o howbeit_o that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o triumphant_a king_n yet_o for_o that_o act_n be_v he_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o god_n and_o oppose_v by_o azariah_n with_o fourscore_o priest_n valiant_a man_n who_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o so_o dwell_v he_o several_a in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o say_v the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o 2_o king_n 15.5_o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 38._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o magistracy_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o independent_o receive_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n yea_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o live_v christianly_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v his_o authority_n be_v and_o consequent_o neither_o he_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la nor_o his_o authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o
the_o magistrate_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o church_n have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o not_o his_o person_n so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o magistracy_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v civil_a viz._n imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a authority_n over_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v treason_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n bear_v no_o material_a sword_n 39_o the_o intrinsical_a way_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v convenient_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a providence_n but_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n grant_v to_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v not_o convenient_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n but_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o wolf_n to_o keep_v the_o lamb_n and_o a_o kite_n to_o shelter_v the_o chicken_n which_o be_v not_o mean_n convenient_a unto_o such_o end_n 40._o such_o a_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n for_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v she_o shall_v give_v her_o antichrist_n and_o pagan_n to_o lead_v she_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n yea_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o from_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v she_o 41._o i_o may_v here_o ask_v what_o magistrate_n have_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n whether_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o subaltern_n if_o the_o supreme_a than_o he_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n viz._n monarchical_a despoticall_a imperial_a royal_a etc._n etc._n aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o manifold_a and_o may_v change_v and_o be_v diversify_v as_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o subaltern_n have_v it_o also_o than_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o principe_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n so_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n shall_v be_v venal_a or_o saleable_a as_o subaltern_a magistracy_n in_o some_o kingdom_n be_v where_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o notable_a maxim_n of_o old_a judas_n quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n about_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n conclus_fw-la ii_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a power_n about_o the_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o he_o may_v rule_v it_o by_o political_a law_n as_o pagan_a but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o who_o 1._o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v it_o to_o reject_v it_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o secular_a and_o civil_a authority_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o exile_v it_o however_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a and_o church_n officer_n negligent_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o he_o may_v command_v yea_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o may_v extraordinary_o do_v it_o himself_o 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v he_o may_v command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o charge_n 6._o if_o they_o oppress_v any_o man_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v desire_v they_o yea_o command_v they_o to_o revise_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n they_o reform_v they_o not_o command_v they_o yea_o compel_v they_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o he_o may_v yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v a_o care_n that_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o delapidate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sacrilegious_o rob_v of_o they_o 8._o and_o what_o here_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v also_o of_o university_n and_o school_n that_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o able_a man_n for_o the_o church_n 9_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o liberty_n privilege_n or_o immunity_n as_o sundry_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 10._o he_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o 11._o to_o hinder_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o 12._o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n to_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o 13._o to_o banish_v and_o exile_v all_o sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o 13._o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o instinians_n codex_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_n and_o else_o where_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o quinq_fw-fr ecclesian_n minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n contest_v it_o not_o we_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o secular_a supreme_a imperial_a royal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a legislative_a and_o coactive_a power_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n howsoever_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o absolute_a independent_a and_o potent_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la than_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_a nor_o independent_a but_o dependent_a no_o way_n coactive_a by_o externall_n force_n but_o spiritual_a mere_o ministerial_a howsoever_o imperative_fw-it in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v any_o law_n but_o of_o thing_n mere_o circumstantial_a much_o less_o abrogate_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n already_o make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o just_a command_n since_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o question_v it_o and_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n herein_o wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 32.27_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o ringleader_n or_o principal_n of_o those_o that_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 29._o 2._o deut._n 22.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o build_v of_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 3._o judg._n 6.31_o joash_n ordain_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o i._n e._n baal_n let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 4._o 1_o king_n 15.12_o asa_n remove_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remove_v from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o asa_n destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kedron_n here_o asa_n punish_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v her_o idol_n so_o no_o doubt_n may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o all_o false_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n false_a doctor_n worshipper_n and_o church_n governor_n he_o may_v abolish_v they_o and_o
gospeller_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o many_o religion_n as_o day_n yea_o as_o hour_n in_o a_o year_n yea_o without_o all_o doubt_n i_o tremble_v to_o say_v it_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o it_o as_o many_o god_n as_o ever_o the_o greake_n and_o remans_n have_v wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o all_o most_o honourable_a worthy_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o most_o damnable_a tenet_n 14._o prince_n king_n and_o judge_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v deliverer_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o oppressor_n judg._n 2.16_o such_o as_o be_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v our_o judge_n most_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a senator_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o defend_v god_n people_n the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v oppressor_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o i_o mean_v not_o their_o body_n but_o their_o oppression_n their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 15._o master_n have_v power_n to_o put_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o their_o house_n in_o case_n they_o be_v pertinacious_a ergo_fw-la princess_n and_o magistrate_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o state_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o viz._n not_o to_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v offend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 16._o what_o power_n be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o our_o power_n but_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la erge_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la change_v not_o but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o any_o inconstant_a or_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o nature_n which_o dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o second_o i_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o natural_a reason_n of_o it_o viz._n for_o they_o will_v turn_v thy_o heart_n away_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 7.4_o and_o 13.5_o the_o reason_n will_v be_v thus_o who_o ever_o in_o all_o moral_a probability_n will_v turn_v the_o people_n heart_n away_o from_o god_n it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n duty_n to_o punish_v they_o it_o be_v moses_n argument_n 17._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v not_o heretic_n he_o shall_v become_v a_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n because_o he_o hinder_v they_o not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o civil_a power_n viz._n in_o punish_v they_o neither_o carry_v he_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v better_o employ_v then_o in_o punish_v pertinacious_a sinner_n such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o become_v a_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 18._o if_o he_o punish_v not_o heretic_n than_o every_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o mould_n himself_o a_o new_a religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v their_o golden_a calf_n and_o do_v what_o shall_v seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a deut._n 13.8_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o new_a god_n or_o new_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n we_o read_v how_o the_o athenian_n sentence_v diagoras_n anaxagoras_n and_o socrates_n for_o their_o new_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o philastrius_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o audiani_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o that_o they_o commend_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n why_o not_o also_o the_o independent_o for_o commend_v and_o defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o they_o all_o 19_o because_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v convert_v they_o may_v defend_v religion_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o in_o repress_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 20._o because_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n profess_v the_o truth_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n can_v be_v otherways_o preserve_v nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v obtain_v for_o how_o shall_v peace_n safety_n and_o unity_n be_v procure_v among_o orthodox_n subject_n but_o by_o unity_n in_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n be_v any_o way_n so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o break_v as_o by_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n full_o show_v we_o for_o what_o misery_n can_v these_o schism_n breed_v when_o the_o husband_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o son_n of_o another_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o divers_a religion_n the_o king_n of_o one_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o how_o many_o family_n have_v it_o dissolve_v how_o many_o city_n have_v it_o destroy_v have_v we_o not_o example_n fresh_a and_o bleed_a before_o we_o in_o ireland_n &_o c_o it_o have_v cost_v some_o king_n their_o crown_n some_o their_o life_n and_o endanger_v other_o of_o their_o life_n and_o kingdom_n both_o yea_o what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o present_a division_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o arminianism_n socinianism_n the_o archiepiscopall_a i_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n some_o call_v it_o popery_n some_o socinianism_n other_o arminianism_n other_o lutheranism_n other_o some_o mixture_n of_o religion_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o samaritanism_n but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o punish_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o our_o misery_n and_o confusion_n 21._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o marry_v with_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v deut._n 7.2.3_o how_o much_o more_o those_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n nam_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o heretic_n then_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o they_o 22._o those_o with_o who_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n can_v be_v tolerate_v among_o we_o but_o must_v be_v at_o least_o exile_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o to_o live_v among_o we_o they_o must_v at_o least_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o a_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o with_o idolater_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 7.2_o so_o esdras_n and_o nehemiah_n above_o quote_v ergo_fw-la 23._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o destroy_v our_o enemy_n if_o we_o destroy_v he_o wherefore_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v we_o be_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o 24._o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v he_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v they_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v deut._n 12.12_o neither_o know_v i_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v save_v only_o that_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n 1
good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o other_o 2._o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o conclude_v say_v and_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v against_o all_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o add_v if_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n let_v they_o ask_v the_o crown_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o claim_v any_o sovereign_a royal_a authoritative_a power_n but_o if_o they_o claim_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o deny_v they_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 3._o a_o prudentiall_a faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o direct_v order_n or_o prescribe_v whether_o to_o a_o man_n self_n or_o to_o other_o what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n humane_a conjecture_n or_o probability_n be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v follow_v or_o embrace_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n also_o howsoever_o with_o a_o restriction_n but_o in_o all_o these_o his_o conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o way_n guess_v at_o my_o mind_n for_o by_o a_o directive_n power_n however_o i_o mean_v a_o prudentiall_a prudence_n yet_o mean_v i_o not_o a_o private_a prudentiall_a prudence_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o midwife_n maidservant_n and_o watermen_n for_o in_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o authoritative_a public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prudentiall_a power_n not_o sovereign_a imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a or_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o the_o category_n of_o quality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o natural_a power_n no_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a habitude_n but_o potestas_fw-la or_o moral_a power_n depend_v upon_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v dissolve_v his_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reason_n borrow_a from_o the_o parliament_n ordinance_n ob._n 6._o after_o all_o his_o guess_v so_o little_a to_o purpose_n p._n 35._o §_o 6._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v yea_o and_o exercise_v act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o occasion_n require_v because_o the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n a._n s._n answ_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o that_o contrivance_n and_o publish_n of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o neither_o direct_v it_o they_o intrinsical_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n but_o extrinsecal_o 1._o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v and_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v convocate_v without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v before_o ever_o the_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n now_o what_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v be_v intrinsical_n to_o the_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o the_o directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n ergo_fw-la 4._o because_o that_o call_v of_o the_o assembly_n by_o civil_a authority_n alone_o be_v extraordinary_a howbeit_o very_o just_a and_o conform_v unto_o god_n word_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v virtual_o call_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o all_o these_o answer_n must_v be_v take_v conjunct_o and_o not_o several_o 5._o because_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a indiction_n of_o it_o by_o church_n authority_n contribute_v to_o make_v it_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o ecclesiastical_a howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o accidental_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n which_o absolute_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n ob._n m._n s._n in_o limit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o debate_v they_o do_v no_o less_o i._n e._n they_o exercise_v a_o directive_n power_n a._n s._n answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v viz._n in_o teach_v preach_a judgeing_a of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n 3._o in_o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a intrinsical_n directive_n power_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n particular_a howbeit_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n m._n s._n ob._n 8._o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o not_o to_o determine_v or_o conclude_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o proviso_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o do_v the_o same_o a.s._n 1_o m.s._n will_v here_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o too_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v become_v member_n of_o this_o m._n s._n his_o church_n and_o he_o please_v to_o admit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o to_o other_o private_a member_n thereof_o 2._o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o they_o claim_v it_o exercise_n act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la he_o tell_v not_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o there_o appear_v no_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v it_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a tradesman_n who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n 5._o neither_o by_o this_o command_n be_v it_o the_o parliament_n mind_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o directive_n and_o intrinsical_v power_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o but_o only_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o put_v off_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v prevail_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o gain_v pertinacious_a man_n who_o may_v oppoâ—e_v it_o and_o happy_o also_o till_o it_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n itself_o before_o it_o confirm_v such_o determination_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o less_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a law_n into_o the_o state_n than_o any_o synod_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o the_o parliament_n intend_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o church_n government_n nor_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a time_n
but_o to_o live_v together_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o look_v to_o one_o end_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o with_o a_o political_a the_o other_o with_o a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eye_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinance_n during_o this_o present_a parliament_n or_o until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v now_o if_o this_o order_n be_v full_a what_o need_v the_o synod_n attend_v for_o a_o further_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v blame_v the_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v extraordinary_o do_v more_o in_o this_o extraordinary_o miserable_a estate_n of_o religion_n when_o now_o satan_n have_v so_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o so_o many_o ill-portending_a shape_n as_o of_o independent_o brownist_n anabaptist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v need_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o ordinary_a case_n they_o do_v 7._o only_o i_o add_v a_o word_n viz._n that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o m._n s._n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o member_n thereof_o vote_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o 8._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o represent_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o either_o or_o both_o the_o house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o some_o further_a direction_n whereby_o the_o assembly_n may_v judge_v it_o 9_o yea_o there_o be_v another_o ordinance_n since_o the_o print_a ordinance_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o offer_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n if_o the_o major_a part_n consent_n see_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v here_o declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o m._n s._n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o object_n 9_o in_o enjoin_v they_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o they_o to_o present_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o both_o house_n they_o do_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o enjoin_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o internal_a directive_n power_n 2._o this_o injunction_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v evermore_o within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n about_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o power_n be_v without_o the_o church_n howsoever_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o parliament_n by_o civil_a law_n intend_v to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o item_n it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o meekness_n it_o can_v persuade_v a_o few_o man_n of_o your_o sect_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v you_o many_o other_o favour_n which_o you_o too_o much_o undervalue_v argue_v from_o this_o favour_n as_o from_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a justice_n and_o yet_o they_o ordain_v that_o what_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v pass_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n object_n 10._o m.s._n in_o their_o nominate_n and_o call_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n they_o act_v the_o same_o power_n a.s._n answ_n that_o be_v also_o extrinsecall_v since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n 2._o and_o extraordinary_a 3._o and_o yet_o very_o ordinate_a and_o ordinary_a for_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o sect_n be_v creep_v in_o some_o come_n from_o new_a england_n other_o from_o the_o netherlands_o and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v entry_n into_o the_o assembly_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o we_o 4._o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n m.s._n ob._n 11._o in_o frame_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n allay_v it_o with_o such_o and_o such_o member_n of_o their_o own_o they_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o this_o can_v conclude_v any_o directive_n ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o parliament_n 2._o these_o member_n of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o have_v any_o vote_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v have_v sit_v there_o but_o in_o quality_n of_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o sit_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o be_v grant_v unto_o person_n of_o mean_a rank_n yea_o unto_o stranger_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n 4._o or_o rather_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o procure_v by_o their_o civil_a power_n the_o externall_n order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o externall_n about_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o french_a king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v sometime_o papist_n have_v in_o our_o protestant_a nationall_n synod_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o our_o synod_n there_o neither_o vote_n they_o neither_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n there_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v protestant_n only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppose_v thing_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o state_n 5._o neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o vote_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o vote_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n they_o do_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o rule_v elder_n either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a in_o virtue_n of_o some_o virtual_a election_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n toleration_n or_o approbation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rule_v the_o church_n intrinsical_o but_o he_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o church-ruler_n or_o officer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o heretofore_o m.s._n object_n 12._o last_o in_o their_o message_n or_o direction_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o to_o proceed_v what_o particular_n to_o wave_n for_o the_o present_a what_o to_o fall_v upon_o and_o debate_n to_o hasten_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o consultation_n with_o the_o like_a what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a.s._n answ_n to_o proceed_v to_o wave_v particular_n to_o debate_v thing_n and_o consult_v of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n argue_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o send_v message_n prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o civil_a power_n can_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v its_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o every_o guild_n or_o common-hall_n in_o the_o city_n touch_v their_o own_o profession_n neither_o can_v it_o thereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n in_o such_o trade_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v his_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o argument_n m.s._n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o ob._n 13._o but_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o apologist_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o assembler_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o have_v
executive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o he_o employ_v near_o upon_o four_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o in_o threaten_v the_o parliament_n with_o god_n most_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v themselves_o with_o any_o executive_a or_o coercive_a power_n against_o his_o new_a canonize_a independent_a saint_n he_o suppose_v they_o 1._o to_o be_v saint_n 2._o those_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v of_o the_o put_n down_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o this_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v if_o you_o suppose_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v christ_n little_a saint_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n god_n saint_n as_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o do_v in_o new_a england_n so_o the_o independent_o shall_v reign_v over_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o guess_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n whether_o a_o church_n in_o folio_n or_o in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la i_o have_v full_o expound_v it_o howbeit_o not_o in_o so_o choose_v new_a divinity_n term_n in_o folio_n and_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reason_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m._n s._n his_o objection_n 25_o 26_o 27._o ob._n 25._o m.s._n when_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o re-examine_a its_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o &_o 50._o for_o hold_v that_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n or_o not_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a political_a or_o civil_a power_n imperial_a regal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a yea_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o only_o dependent_a upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o rule_v yet_o not_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o secular_a and_o extrinsecall_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o as_o god_n not_o in_o his_o royal_a or_o divine_a office_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o his_o particular_a providence_n about_o his_o saint_n but_o in_o his_o general_n about_o all_o man_n and_o state_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o then_o only_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v magistrate_n without_o any_o mediator_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a._n s._n will_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o independent_o hold_v but_o by_o his_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v as_o you_o hold_v but_o extrinsecall_v as_o we_o confess_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o i_o inveigh_v against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o 50._o unless_o reason_n be_v invective_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v how_o little_a conscience_n these_o man_n make_v of_o untruth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invective_n there_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v 3._o this_o argument_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v command_v the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n command_n and_o to_o be_v above_o be_v take_v for_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v above_o external_o and_o political_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o and_o political_o but_o if_o you_o take_v both_o the_o word_n viz._n command_n for_o a_o a_o internal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a command_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n above_o for_o above_o internal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o in_o a_o churchway_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o you_o take_v the_o one_o word_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o way_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n m.s._n ob._n 26._o p._n 44._o §_o 7._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o revise_v her_o judgement_n when_o she_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o sure_o he_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o proceed_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v by_o a.s._n his_o concession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n that_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v or_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v now_o his_o power_n to_o command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v only_o political_a civil_a and_o extrinsecall_v ergo_fw-la such_o also_o must_v be_v his_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n civil_a political_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o state_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o command_v so_o have_v he_o a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o command_n unless_o he_o command_v without_o judgement_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church-officer_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o a_o executive_a power_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v like_a to_o montagnes_n discourse_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n and_o another_o in_o the_o chapter_n m._n s._n obj._n 27._o p._n 44._o sect_n 7._o §_o 3._o be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n which_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o do_v but_o your_o presbyterial_a assembly_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o ergo._n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o subsume_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o state_n matter_n may_v judge_v amiss_o ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o compel_v the_o people_n under_o his_o obedience_n unto_o his_o order_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n because_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o reject_v all_o confession_n or_o faith_n because_o they_o who_o contrive_v they_o may_v err_v 4._o in_o new-england_n since_o they_o may_v err_v they_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o your_o religion_n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o grant_v 5._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n 1._o for_o our_o church_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o
subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n for_o compulsion_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la externo_fw-la contra_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la agentis_fw-la it_o proceed_v from_o a_o externall_n principle_n against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o agent_n viz._n that_o be_v compel_v to_o produce_v the_o action_n and_o so_o be_v exercise_v only_o against_o the_o body_n over_o which_o the_o church_n take_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n alone_o 2._o neither_o say_v i_o to_o my_o knowledge_n any_o such_o thing_n 3._o neither_o cite_v you_o the_o place_n 4._o only_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o my_o observation_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apology_n p._n 39_o §_o 4_o i_o say_v that_o the_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o viz._n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n since_o the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a never_o a_o word_n here_o of_o compulsion_n or_o violence_n our_o church_n neither_o compel_v man_n body_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o prison_n or_o any_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o church_n and_o be_v disobedient_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o power_n to_o hinder_v such_o a_o disorder_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o orthodox_n magistrate_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o france_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n or_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o our_o church-government_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o punish_v spiritual_o by_o simple_a censure_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o sin_n 5._o learn_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n that_o it_o be_v not_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a fail_n or_o ignorance_n that_o may_v excuse_v he_o who_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o government_n or_o authority_n from_o obedience_n nor_o yet_o all_o fail_v in_o judgement_n or_o error_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n which_o moral_o we_o can_v shun_v and_o be_v invincible_a 6._o neither_o be_v it_o evermore_o expedient_a that_o subject_n know_v certain_o whether_o their_o governors_n judge_n or_o do_v right_a in_o what_o they_o do_v for_o subject_n in_o some_o case_n must_v obey_v in_o virtue_n of_o a_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o conjecture_v that_o their_o governor_n command_v just_o and_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o any_o foreign_a prince_n and_o press_v some_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o such_o a_o war_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o press_a man_n to_o call_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o a_o account_n about_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o war_n neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o discover_v to_o every_o soldier_n all_o the_o secret_n and_o particularity_n of_o state_n thereupon_o m.s._n ob._n 28._o why_o be_v you_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o subjection_n to_o your_o presbyterial_a decision_n that_o plead_v no_o exemption_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o truth_n of_o they_o a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o be_v content_a with_o it_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n our_o church_n give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n 3._o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v when_o many_o thousand_o be_v satisfy_v we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equitable_a that_o when_o 20000._o or_o 30000._o be_v satisfy_v two_o or_o three_o under_o pretext_n of_o non-satisfaction_n or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pertinacious_a fellow_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o church_n in_o dispute_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o judge_v that_o she_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n moral_o and_o that_o wise_a man_n shall_v judge_v it_o sufficient_a in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n either_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la or_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 5._o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o their_o conventicle_n we_o can_v in_o christian_a charity_n tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n yea_o in_o their_o malice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o till_o god_n impart_v unto_o they_o more_o grace_n but_o this_o serve_v nothing_o for_o independent_o who_o be_v come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o beg_v a_o quarrel_n of_o we_o and_o to_o erect_v church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o all_o law_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o tenet_n if_o they_o write_v as_o they_o believe_v for_o they_o pretend_v that_o church_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n consent_v 6._o if_o all_o this_o content_v they_o not_o and_o their_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o port_n be_v free_a for_o they_o they_o may_v be_v go_v and_o live_v in_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o new_a england_n and_o trouble_v no_o more_o the_o country_n here_o than_o the_o country_n shall_v trouble_v they_o there_o 7._o or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v they_o wherefore_o will_v they_o have_v more_o liberty_n here_o than_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o in_o new-england_n m.s._n ob._n 29._o if_o party_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n then_o have_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o also_o a.s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n they_o may_v judge_v by_o a_o public_a judgement_n it_o be_v false_a for_o every_o particular_a or_o private_a man_n have_v not_o a_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v nor_o consequent_o a_o public_a judgement_n they_o may_v judge_v by_o a_o private_a power_n which_o proper_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la or_o authoritative_a power_n or_o judgement_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o it_o be_v true_a but_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o obedience_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o active_a but_o a_o passive_a or_o rather_o a_o permissive_a obedience_n for_o howsoever_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n may_v excuse_v and_o dispense_v he_o from_o a_o act_n wherein_o he_o be_v actor_n against_o his_o conscience_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o excuse_v he_o from_o suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o may_v do_v and_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o and_o what_o they_o will_v according_a to_o god_n word_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o public_a power_n to_o judge_v he_o must_v no_o way_n oppose_v actiuè_fw-fr the_o public_a judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o have_v no_o public_a power_n he_o must_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v in_o confer_v with_o the_o church_n he_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o parish_n presbytery_n to_o a_o class_n if_o there_o he_o be_v likewise_o oppress_v he_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_n synod_n if_o there_o again_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v appeal_v unto_o a_o nationall_n synod_n if_o there_o he_o be_v oppress_v which_o probable_o will_v not_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o these_o judicatories_n rather_o than_o in_o first_o and_o last_o instance_n in_o a_o independent_a church_n compound_v peradventure_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o idle_a fellow_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v he_o must_v sit_v down_o patient_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v consult_v foreign_a divine_n and_o if_o those_o satisfy_v he_o not_o in_o this_o singularity_n of_o his_o opinion_n i_o then_o propound_v my_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o equitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v to_o this_o particular_a man_n opinion_n or_o he_o to_o they_o object_n but_o what_o if_o they_o err_v all_o and_o he_o be_v right_a answ_n when_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o any_o ordinary_a remedy_n you_o must_v have_v patience_n there_o must_v be_v offence_n yea_o heresy_n but_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n
there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o old_a or_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o civil_a judicatories_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o find_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o end_v this_o argument_n i_o ask_v you_o what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o one_o of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o of_o we_o unless_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o more_o independent_a degree_n yea_o beyond_o all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n and_o they_o oppress_v he_o by_o their_o judgement_n what_o other_o remedy_n can_v he_o have_v but_o patience_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o else_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sentence_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v it_o for_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o mere_a sufferance_n for_o actual_a sin_n material_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a omission_n of_o some_o action_n m._n s._n ob._n 30._o p._n 46._o sect_n 2._o what_o power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o religion_n for_o a._n s._n say_v that_o the_o parliament_n pretend_v no_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o executive_a power_n only_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n answ_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n in_o signify_v about_o for_o religion_n signify_v the_o object_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o we_o speak_v ordinary_o as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o rich_a man_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o money_n and_o riches_n so_o in_o here_o signify_v not_o a_o intrinsical_n but_o a_o extrinsecall_a denomination_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v see_v the_o attribute_n in_o this_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_a not_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a inherence_n or_o denomination_n but_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a adherence_n attribution_n or_o denomination_n this_o little_a childish_a sophistication_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o some_o young_a smatterer_n in_o logic_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a or_o any_o conscientious_a man_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o m._n s._n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n of_o piety_n i_o desire_v more_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n in_o he_o i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n in_o there_o signify_v a_o bare_a attribution_n or_o extrinsecall_v denomination_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o divine_n philosopher_n and_o common_a people_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v about_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o church_n as_o apollonius_n observe_v and_o as_o i_o have_v express_v myself_o but_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o in_o his_o which_o will_v have_v make_v my_o expression_n obscure_a for_o than_o i_o must_v have_v say_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n as_o also_o about_o the_o church_n as_o this_o professor_n of_o eloquence_n will_v have_v i_o to_o speak_v which_o kind_n of_o expression_n i_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o can_v have_v understand_v if_o the_o independent_a cause_n depend_v upon_o such_o ridiculous_a puntillio_n and_o be_v so_o independent_a upon_o good_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v better_o dependency_n or_o independency_n m._n s._n ob._n 31._o p._n 46._o sect_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o citation_n be_v ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n a._n s._n i_o distinguish_v the_o word_n power_n of_o citation_n for_o it_o be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n viz._n in_o church_n officer_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o this_o be_v both_o in_o and_o about_o the_o church_n or_o civil_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o in_o some_o way_n to_o a_o non-christian_a magistrate_n where_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n he_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o about_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o object_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o silly_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v captious_a and_o ground_v on_o a_o equivocation_n for_o it_o take_v the_o power_n of_o citation_n in_o one_o signification_n in_o the_o major_n viz._n for_o a_o political_a power_n of_o citation_n and_o in_o a_o other_o in_o the_o minor_a viz._n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o citation_n 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o both_o for_o a_o civil_a power_n than_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o citation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o ever_o give_v christ_n it_n as_o mediator_n either_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o piece_n whereof_o the_o press_n as_o m._n s._n say_v have_v be_v late_o deliver_v say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o i_o say_v if_o m._n s._n his_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n can_v permit_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissemble_v his_o understanding_n of_o it_o m._n s._n if_o a_o classis_fw-la shall_v cite_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o externall_n power_n without_o the_o church_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 1._o for_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o only_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o authority_n that_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n 3._o but_o to_o take_v away_o this_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o and_o to_o explain_v more_o full_o this_o question_n note_v again_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o its_o real_a and_o natural_a or_o according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_a be_v either_o particular_a of_o one_o parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o more_o general_n as_o a_o classical_a or_o synodall_n assembly_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o alone_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o a_o class_n or_o a_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o relative_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n viz._n a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n or_o in_o quality_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o part_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o some_o formal_a or_o virtual_a assent_n it_o have_v once_o covenant_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o such_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n and_o stipulate_v to_o send_v its_o commissioner_n to_o such_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n 1._o if_o then_o we_o consider_v citation_n or_o excommunication_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n either_o more_o general_n or_o particular_a according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o may_v be_v extrinsecall_v to_o they_o both_o for_o the_o act_n of_o citation_n or_o excommunication_n be_v not_o real_o produce_v or_o pronounce_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a be_v by_o the_o church_n consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o real_a be_v but_o by_o one_o man_n as_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v take_v moral_o according_a to_o their_o moral_a be_v ground_v on_o some_o covenant_n than_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o citation_n be_v not_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o more_o general_n church_n since_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o her_o power_n and_o consent_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v consider_v with_o
of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o because_o a_o pagan_a qua_fw-la talis_fw-la know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o want_v the_o directive_n power_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o well_o or_o just_o use_v the_o imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n 3._o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o conjecture_n or_o guess_v at_o it_o 4._o because_o god_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o externall_n power_n for_o pagan_n about_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o end_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o learned_a m._n s._n to_o desire_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v his_o negation_n nun_n affirmantis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o formal_a rule_n or_o testimony_n of_o mere_a negation_n or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o m.s._n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v may_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v authority_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v than_o we_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n contain_v no_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la for_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n m.s._n but_o have_v not_o then_o a_o heathen_a or_o heterodox_n magistrate_n power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o moral_a public_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v or_o love_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o will._n he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o ass_n that_o carry_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o mill_n or_o as_o caiaphas_n who_o judge_v that_o one_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n as_o m.s._n pretend_v and_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a a_o civil_a power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la yet_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v conclude_v a_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o a_o jew_n a_o pagan_a or_o to_o a_o antichristian_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n internal_o m._n s._n p._n 48._o §_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n dare_v not_o answer_v a.s._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o power_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n rackete_v it_o back_o to_o he_o with_o jeer_a and_o babble_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o quaestio_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n satisfi_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o i_o believe_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o m.s._n say_v of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o king_n he_o have_v profess_v presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o scotland_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o england_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n so_o do_v king_n james_n by_o his_o divine_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o m._n s._n see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o in_o look_v for_o 20_o distinction_n of_o i_o to_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v he_o candidè_fw-la in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v as_o the_o sectary_n do_v m.s._n p._n 49._o §_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o i._n e._n unchristian_a king_n to_o interpose_v with_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o domination_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o lavender_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v or_o else_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o by_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v over_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o pray_v unto_o their_o posterity_n after_o many_o generation_n a.s._n 1_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o magistrate_n either_o christian_n or_o other_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a 2._o it_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n v._o 3._o &_o 4._o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o reason_n v._o 6._o for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o all_o man_n and_o another_o v._o 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n now_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o piety_n express_v finem_fw-la intentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eventum_fw-la not_o the_o event_n but_o the_o end_v intend_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o obtain_v not_o in_o those_o time_n a_o quiet_a or_o a_o peaceable_a life_n under_o the_o heathen_a king_n 2._o neither_o pray_v they_o here_o that_o any_o nero_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o discipline_n m.s._n p._n 50._o §_o 17._o do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o security_n than_o the_o synod_n can_v give_v he_o a.s._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o viz._n 1._o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2._o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o 3._o confer_v in_o private_a about_o scripture_n &_o of_o any_o difficulty_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n 4._o hear_v of_o sermon_n 5._o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v have_v a_o political_a prudence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o judge_v about_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n 6._o he_o must_v serve_v himself_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o 7._o neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o a_o synod_n alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n but_o not_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n false_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o resolve_v this_o question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v concern_v the_o word_n church_n 1._o that_o we_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n endow_v with_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n
profess_v the_o true_a faith_n 3._o nor_o of_o every_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o its_o organical_a part_n viz._n preacher_n teacher_n rule_v elder_n deacon_n and_o flock_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v either_o real_a or_o representative_a we_o call_v real_a church_n those_o wherein_o such_o church_n officer_n and_o flock_n be_v real_o as_o in_o every_o parish_n provincial_n or_o nation_n church_n but_o a_o representative_a church_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o real_a church_n be_v represent_v in_o her_o church_n officer_n as_o a_o presbytery_n session_n or_o consistory_n consist_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n or_o the_o deacon_n also_o of_o a_o parish_n church_n gather_v together_o for_o order_v of_o church_n business_n in_o doctrine_n government_n or_o otherways_o who_o altogether_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o a_o parish_n a_o class_n that_o represent_v that_o of_o a_o class_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o church_n business_n of_o one_o class_n a_o provincial_n synod_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o rule_v elder_n of_o one_o province_n represent_v all_o the_o real_a church_n of_o such_o a_o province_n in_o judge_v of_o church_n affair_n in_o that_o province_n and_o a_o nationall_n synod_n compound_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o ruling_n elder_n depute_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n business_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o and_o endow_v with_o a_o authoritative_a power_n according_a to_o god_n will_v to_o judge_v of_o church_n business_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o word_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o one_o parish_n class_n province_n nation_n or_o of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o order_n betwixt_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a judicatory_a or_o representative_a church_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a such_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v betwixt_o presbytery_n and_o class_n class_n and_o provincial_n provincial_n and_o nationall_n nationall_n and_o ecumenical_a synod_n 3._o here_o it_o will_v be_v note_v that_o this_o subordination_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o superior_a judicatories_n over_o their_o inferior_n or_o subordinate_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o natural_a that_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_a such_o as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o habitual_a or_o a_o habitude_n either_o natural_o acquire_v by_o custom_n or_o supernatural_o infuse_v by_o grace_n for_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a habitude_n yea_o all_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o authoritative_a power_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v in_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a power_n ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o potestas_fw-la whereby_o in_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o superior_a church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o inferior_n or_o other_o church_n subordinate_v unto_o she_o to_o rectify_v their_o judgement_n in_o case_n of_o aberration_n or_o to_o enjoin_v they_o any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n so_o when_o particular_a church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n a_o class_n or_o a_o provincial_n synod_n may_v judge_v of_o that_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n it_o find_v it_o have_v need_n may_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n command_v it_o to_o reform_v its_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o pastor_n or_o presbytery_n command_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o weal_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o nationall_n synod_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v it_o and_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o may_v a_o provincial_n church_n do_v in_o thing_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o province_n i_o call_v a_o authoritative_a power_n that_o which_o may_v command_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o its_o command_n enjoin_v a_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o disobedience_n viz._n simple_a censure_n the_o lesser_a or_o great_a excommunication_n if_o you_o inquire_v further_o what_o be_v this_o moral_a power_n or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o real_a but_o a_o moral_a be_v it_o be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o real_a or_o natural_a power_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o natural_a power_n for_o as_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o from_o our_o essential_a form_n so_o do_v this_o moral_a power_n flow_v from_o the_o consent_n and_o will_n of_o they_o who_o give_v it_o and_o his_o will_n who_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o and_o this_o consent_n produce_v such_o a_o moral_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o less_o forma_fw-la internè_fw-la vel_fw-la externè_fw-la denominans_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d producens_fw-la quà m_fw-la forma_fw-la essentialis_fw-la be_v forma_fw-la informans_fw-la potentiam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la &_o in_o se_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la profundens_fw-la and_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v for_o the_o weal_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_v of_o they_o in_o their_o operation_n convenient_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v this_o moral_a power_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o its_o moral_a subject_n or_o of_o the_o consociation_n in_o perfect_v it_o in_o its_o operation_n convenient_a to_o its_o moral_a be_v domestical_a political_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n wherefore_o amesius_n and_o sundry_a independent_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v while_o they_o think_v it_o flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o it_o have_v not_o its_o be_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v necessary_o as_o natural_a propriety_n but_o free_o and_o willing_o not_o as_o depend_v upon_o nature_n but_o upon_o will._n 3._o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n god_n can_v not_o change_v it_o and_o yet_o howsoever_o this_o moral_a power_n have_v no_o real_a be_v in_o itself_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v call_v real_a 1._o in_o consideration_n of_o its_o cause_n viz._n of_o the_o real_a destination_n of_o the_o will_n from_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v 2._o of_o its_o foundation_n viz._n because_o it_o presuppose_v some_o real_a quality_n in_o he_o or_o those_o who_o have_v it_o viz._n natural_a faculty_n and_o some_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a ability_n to_o exercise_v it_o 3._o of_o its_o effect_n that_o be_v real_a for_o howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o real_a quality_n yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v very_o real_a effect_n in_o subject_n in_o remunerate_v such_o as_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o punish_v delinquent_n as_o by_o imprison_v their_o person_n or_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n again_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v 1._o either_o mere_o directive_n which_o only_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o imperative_a that_o can_v only_o show_v or_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o command_v and_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o command_n bind_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o a_o power_n to_o obedience_n and_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n inflict_v condign_a punishment_n 2._o that_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 3._o
viz._n one_o individual_a body_n actual_o existent_a can_v at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o divers_a total_a place_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n pose_v it_o not_o formal_o but_o presuppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a now_o i_o pray_v you_o m.s._n show_v i_o wherein_o any_o presbyterian_o contradict_v these_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o you_o name_v none_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v only_o you_o say_v i_o contradict_v myself_o but_o wherein_o because_o say_v m.s._n i_o say_v p._n 27._o §_o 3._o 1._o subordination_n between_o superior_a and_o inferrour_n ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la partim_fw-la natura_fw-la lie_fw-la aut_fw-la mixti_fw-la 2._o this_o subordination_n etc._n etc._n need_v not_o any_o pattern_n express_o and_o formal_o from_o christ_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v one_o from_o nature_n p._n 36._o §_o 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v a_o patent_n for_o it_o not_o only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v suffice_v but_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o from_o god_n that_o can_v give_v power_n to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 48._o 5._o only_a god_n word_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o measure_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o presbyterial_a government_n p._n 61._o 6._o combine_a presbytery_n judge_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n already_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 34._o answ_n in_o my_o second_o proposition_n he_o put_v pattern_n for_o patent_n 2._o here_o in_o all_o these_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n neither_o show_v m.s._n wherein_o it_o consist_v here_o it_o may_v be_v partim_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o partim_fw-la humani_fw-la 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o divers_a part_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o some_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o part_n which_o may_v be_v both_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o some_o supervenient_a divine_a ordinance_n so_o divine_v hold_v that_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v both_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n 3._o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v also_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la when_o jus_o divinum_fw-la suppose_v jus_o naturale_fw-la for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n jus_o naturale_fw-la become_v divinum_fw-la not_o thetical_o but_o hypothetical_o not_o by_o any_o formal_a divine_a position_n but_o by_o some_o divine_a real_a supposition_n as_o i_o show_v it_o clear_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n that_o he_o cit_v p._n 36._o these_o three_o last_o proposition_n contradict_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o 4._o proposition_n p._n 48._o of_o my_o book_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n nor_o of_o it_o all_o only_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o church-minister_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o contradict_v not_o the_o first_o three_o in_o the_o 5._o only_a god_n word_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o god_n word_n there_o must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n formal_o in_o terminis_fw-la &_o theticè_fw-la but_o in_o a_o more_o large_a signification_n 1._o for_o god_n word_n formal_o or_o by_o consequence_n 2._o in_o terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la 3._o theticè_fw-la aut_fw-la hypotheticè_fw-la by_o some_o position_n or_o supposition_n 3._o if_o you_o take_v god_n word_n in_o the_o last_o sense_n than_o discipline_n or_o government_n must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n in_o its_o essential_a and_o principal_a integrant_fw-la part_n and_o not_o in_o all_o its_o accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a part_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v any_o particular_a rule_n from_o scripture_n for_o every_o circumstance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o for_o example_n that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o such_o or_o such_o weekday_n so_o long_o viz._n a_o hour_n or_o two_o hour_n long_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o afternoon_n that_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n shall_v sit_v once_o a_o day_n once_o a_o week_n or_o once_o a_o month_n in_o the_o 6._o proposition_n 1._o discipline_n there_o must_v be_v take_v for_o discipline_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la substantialia_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la and_o not_o quoad_fw-la accidentalia_fw-la circumstantialia_n contigentia_n &_o indifferentia_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o my_o word_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o so_o only_o be_v it_o take_v by_o our_o doctor_n when_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 2._o position_n when_o i_o say_v subordination_n need_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n need_v must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o necessarium_fw-la absolutè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o to_o its_o be_v but_o to_o its_o well-being_n for_o howbeit_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o patent_n of_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o therein_o and_o have_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o this_o m._n s._n acknowledge_v himself_o howbeit_o not_o without_o some_o comedian_n jeer_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o any_o apparent_a reason_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 3._o proposition_n declare_v it_o but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o presbyterian_o differ_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la humani_fw-la as_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v or_o have_v read_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v juris_n confess_v this_o and_o you_o may_v live_v in_o a_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o the_o difference_n viz._n if_o one_o say_v it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la another_o naturalis_fw-la another_o ecclesiastici_fw-la will_v not_o breed_v a_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dispute_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o know_v whether_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o positive_a law_n much_o less_o material_a be_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr formaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la in_fw-la terminis_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la et_fw-la consequenter_fw-la theticè_fw-la or_o hypotheticè_fw-la chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o the_o independent_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n against_o all_o sectary_n be_v many_o whereof_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o few_o some_o from_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o from_o reason_n found_v on_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v more_o clear_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n 2._o a_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o that_o in_o authority_n whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n we_o find_v more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a church_n we_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o such_o a_o church_n and_o church-government_n as_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a may_v be_v admit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v either_o by_o god_n ordinance_n or_o by_o his_o approbation_n if_o god_n ordain_v it_o how_o can_v they_o abolish_v it_o if_o he_o approve_v it_o how_o can_v they_o reprove_v it_o and_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o have_v a_o nationall_n church_n god_n deal_v not_o so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o
deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.13_o 14_o 20.23.33_o 34.37_o deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 10.12.15.21_o deut._n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 28.9_o 10._o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 39.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o encellency_n 2._o because_o independent_o define_v a_o congregationall_a church_n a_o number_n of_o man_n covenant_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o god_n ordinance_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o one_o place_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o every_o man_n will_v easy_o grant_v ergo_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n judge_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n common_a to_o all_o their_o nationall_n church_n have_v their_o particular_a convention_n in_o particular_a synagogue_n and_o however_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o these_o synagogue_n whether_o they_o be_v exinstituto_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la they_o be_v at_o least_o divinae_fw-la approbationis_fw-la 1._o for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n approve_v they_o in_o that_o they_o go_v ordinary_o to_o they_o dispute_v and_o expound_v scripture_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v therein_o answ_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v abrogate_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o those_o ordinance_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o consider_v in_o itself_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n 1._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n before_o ever_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v 3._o and_o that_o be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v evident_o give_v natural_a reason_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o as_o evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o positive_a but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o a_o thing_n where_o evident_o we_o may_v give_v natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la 3._o only_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o new_a which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o christ_n real_a or_o mistycall_a but_o such_o a_o church_n i._n e._n more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o approve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o consequent_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o shadow_n but_o belong_v unto_o civil_a government_n which_o christ_n abrogate_a not_o since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o external_a oppression_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o own_o government_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o judicial_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o overthrow_v any_o worldly_a state_n policy_n or_o political_a law_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o be_v compatible_a with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o will_v let_v they_o reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o purse_n if_o they_o can_v let_v he_o reign_v over_o their_o soul_n these_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v indeed_o shadow_n but_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n more_o than_o congregationall_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o but_o wherefore_o prove_v they_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n 2._o our_o former_a reason_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o if_o in_o this_o subject_a they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v two_o error_n diametrical_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o give_v they_o more_o contentment_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o likewise_o by_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o act_n chapter_n 1_o 2_o 4_o and_o 5._o 2._o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o be_v more_o than_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1.15_o act_n 2.41_o act_n 4.4_o be_v a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o yea_o of_o more_o as_o appeareth_z by_o act_n 5.14_o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o sure_a then_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o independent_o define_v their_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n caetus_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n 1._o prop._n 1._o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n because_o of_o its_o multitude_n be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120_o be_v a_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o 8120._o can_v not_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o house_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o those_o time_n christian_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o temple_n but_o gather_v together_o in_o particular_a house_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o spacious_a as_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n house_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a call_v but_o the_o foolish_a weak_a base_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o 2._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v spacious_a as_o rich_a man_n house_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v receive_v such_o
and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n act._n 15.2_o 2._o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o sentence_n v._o 19_o a_o burden_n to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o v._o 28._o item_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 16._o five_o 4._o 3._o because_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o church_n in_o antioch_n but_o also_o all_o those_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o since_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o disciple_n to_o keep_v cap._n 16.4_o 4._o because_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n argue_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n as_o that_o act._n 15.24_o to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o pharise_n appear_o pretend_a to_o have_v have_v some_o such_o commandment_n from_o that_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o infer_v from_o this_o text._n item_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act._n 15.25_o 5._o because_o they_o command_v the_o church_n some_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v v._o 29._o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a see_v hereafter_o arg._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o congregationall_a church_n there_o for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n at_o antioch_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o v._n 43._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v._o 44._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n v._o 49._o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_a christ_n so_o there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahem_n act._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v come_v down_o from_o judea_n act._n 15._o v._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o believer_n and_o so_o many_o preacher_n but_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o call_v one_o church_n act._n 14._o v._n 27._o chap._n v._o the_o same_o doctrine_n prove_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o act._n 18._o and_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o arg._n 7._o so_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v call_v a_o church_n there_o paul_n reason_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n act._n 18.4_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v v._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o vision_n to_o paul_n say_v i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n v._o 10._o paul_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n v._o 11._o god_n promise_v he_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o he_o to_o hurt_v he_o v._o 10._o the_o jew_n that_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o he_o v._o 12._o be_v draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n by_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n or_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n v._o 18._o sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n beat_v away_o by_o the_o greek_n v._o 17._o this_o gallio_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o the_o christian_n enemy_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o proceed_n v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n so_o potent_a and_o opulent_a that_o it_o may_v have_v dispute_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o any_o other_o which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v only_o three_o in_o the_o world_n fit_a to_o do_v viz._n carthage_n corinth_n and_o capua_n now_o since_o the_o city_n be_v so_o great_a so_o rich_a so_o populous_a and_o s._n paul_n by_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o promise_n assist_v there_o so_o as_o that_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v gallio_n the_o proconsul_n become_v paul_n friend_n and_o peradventure_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n paul_n credit_n so_o great_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o sosthenes_n beat_v away_o so_o many_o corinthian_n convert_v and_o that_o he_o abide_v there_o so_o long_o what_o a_o number_n in_o all_o probability_n must_v have_v be_v convert_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o participate_v of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n custom_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o contradict_v or_o prosper_v not_o as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o from_o chap._n 19_o v._n 9_o arg._n 8._o we_o may_v prove_v as_o much_o from_o the_o 19_o chapter_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n where_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v how_o ephesus_n be_v a_o very_a potent_a rich_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o asia_n minor_a of_o great_a trade_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o south_n and_o west_n it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sail_v from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n into_o greece_n and_o macedonia_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a as_o also_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n its_o idolatry_n and_o many_o curious_a art_n there_o profess_v as_o natural_a and_o diabolical_a magic_n the_o profession_n whereof_o some_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o m._n s._n use_n it_o shall_v seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o consult_v about_o man_n of_o letter_n and_o their_o book_n in_o these_o calamitous_a time_n of_o reformation_n about_o that_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v there_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o magic_n there_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o bird_n know_v their_o very_a imagination_n and_o desire_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o s._n paul_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o adage_n in_o erasmus_n ephesiae_fw-la literae_fw-la which_o be_v some_o magic_a character_n and_o word_n which_o make_v such_o as_o carry_v they_o victorious_a in_o all_o they_o undertake_v see_v more_o about_o they_o in_o that_o adage_n in_o the_o title_n imposturae_fw-la without_o doubt_n paul_n convert_v here_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1._o at_o his_o first_o entry_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o 12_o disciple_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 6._o and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o good_a number_n of_o good_a instrument_n 2._o he_o dispute_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 8._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v have_v many_o good_a friend_n there_o 3._o afterward_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n v._o 9.10_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v great_a fruit_n there_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o text_n say_v he_o separate_v his_o disciple_n from_o it_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o schola_fw-la tyranni_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la v._o 9_o some_o think_v that_o tyrannus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n signify_v some_o great-man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n as_o some_o great_a lord_n perchance_o and_o schola_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o school_n be_v a_o hall_n or_o place_n of_o recreation_n such_o as_o nobleman_n use_v to_o have_v but_o however_o it_o be_v take_v this_o text_n prove_v plain_o that_o
party_n judge_v 6._o the_o compromissory_a arbiter_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o according_a to_o equity_n but_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n he_o that_o judge_v must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n can_v be_v a_o compromissory_a arbiter_n who_o only_o proper_o be_v a_o arbiter_n in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o arbiter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o judge_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o compromissory_a arbiter_n can_v hold_v nor_o oblige_v i_o to_o obedience_n since_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o public_a authority_n but_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n who_o qua_fw-la tale_n be_v private_a person_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v and_o must_v hold_v and_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n to_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o council_n intend_v by_o the_o judgement_n 8._o compromissory_a arbiter_n only_o judge_v of_o the_o party_n which_o compromise_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o party_n that_o compromiss_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 9_o in_o arbitrary_a judgement_n ordinary_o they_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o arbiter_n and_o not_o a_o three_o that_o ordain_v they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o send_v this_o message_n or_o ambassage_n to_o jerusalem_n 10._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a counsel_n or_o judgement_n of_o arbiter_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o such_o judgement_n of_o themselves_o be_v ill_a or_o against_o god_n word_n since_o god_n never_o ordain_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ever_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o any_o disorder_n to_o establish_v any_o order_n in_o his_o church_n by_o for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o devil_n help_v to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o he_o 11._o if_o they_o be_v compromissorii_n judices_fw-la then_o particular_a or_o parishional_a congregation_n may_v combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o consociation_n and_o give_v power_n to_o class_n and_o to_o synod_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 5._o it_o may_v yet_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o all_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o reference_n or_o appeal_n no_o arbitrary_a judgement_n nor_o any_o counsel_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o only_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o a_o message_n send_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n viz._n of_o some_o pharisee_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o urge_v the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o verse_n 24._o rep._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o because_o all_o this_o be_v say_v without_o scripture_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o these_o pharisee_n pretend_v to_o have_v have_v any_o such_o charge_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o such_o command_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o weak_a for_o howsoever_o the_o text_n have_v it_o not_o in_o terminis_fw-la yet_o seem_v it_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o text_n by_o a_o moral_a necessity_n for_o that_o expression_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n seem_v to_o presuppose_v some_o pretention_n of_o a_o commandment_n on_o the_o pharisee_n part_n 3._o and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o neither_o read_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n about_o their_o message_n or_o commission_n but_o about_o their_o doctrine_n 5._o because_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n be_v only_o about_o their_o doctrine_n 6._o because_o in_o that_o decree_n not_o only_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sentence_v but_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v only_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o pass_v say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o however_o it_o be_v that_o be_v no_o way_n the_o principal_a question_n final_o here_o come_v in_o m._n s._n in_o a_o ordinary_a independent_a way_n never_o prove_v any_o thing_n positive_o that_o they_o believe_v for_o in_o this_o point_n they_o show_v themselves_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o sectary_n but_o ever_o more_o deny_v what_o we_o prove_v which_o require_v no_o great_a ability_n as_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v among_o all_o man_n that_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o learning_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v otherways_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o any_o positive_a doctrine_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o that_o they_o hold_v at_o this_o present_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n only_o they_o stand_v stout_o to_o some_o nego_n and_o will_v that_o we_o prove_v all_o and_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o before_o this_o argument_n of_o we_o act_v 15._o can_v hold_v we_o have_v ten_o particular_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v here_o in_o quality_n of_o apostle_n 2._o that_o this_o council_n have_v their_o state_n and_o set_v time_n of_o meeting_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v authoritatem_fw-la citationis_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v hereunto_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n over_o who_o they_o claim_v jurisdiction_n 5._o that_o only_a churchman_n have_v power_n to_o sit_v there_o 6._o that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o power_n to_o make_v law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o to_o impose_v thing_n necessary_a 7._o that_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n have_v their_o delegate_n sit_v there_o 8._o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o commissioner_n for_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 9_o that_o ordinary_a synod_n may_v proceed_v as_o they_o do_v in_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n 10._o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o verse_n 29._o do_v import_v some_o intimation_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v some_o further_a course_n must_v be_v take_v with_o they_o item_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyterian_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o government_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o this_o he_o employ_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o page_n in_o quarto_n in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o and_o attend_v his_o reply_n as_o for_o that_o ridiculous_a demand_n of_o he_o that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n wave_v and_o silence_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n answ_n they_o may_v have_v it_o and_o not_o wave_v it_o howbeit_o they_o sit_v not_o there_o in_o quality_n of_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o elder_n that_o have_v it_o not_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o they_o some_o dispute_n also_o 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o sleep_v and_o sick_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la so_o that_o their_o will_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o externall_n act._n see_v the_o example_n of_o nathan_n s._n peter_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o sundry_a time_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la 2._o some_o doubt_n also_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o infallibility_n whether_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o habitude_n which_o be_v a_o permanent_a quality_n or_o to_o a_o passion_n or_o afflatus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o permanent_a but_o sudden_o fly_v away_o to_o the_o second_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o follow_v necessary_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o for_o if_o counsel_n sit_v they_o must_v sit_v in_o some_o time_n but_o in_o what_o time_n whether_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n that_o depend_v upon_o other_o circumstance_n as_o of_o church_n opportunity_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n permission_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o thing_n circumstantial_a discipline_n depend_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o apologist_n own_o confession_n to_o the_o three_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o the_o authoritative_a power_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_n
by_o they_o neither_o see_v i_o what_o more_o our_o brethren_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n over_o one_o but_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o collective_a or_o combine_a eldership_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n all_o man_n and_o church_n thereof_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n and_o covenant_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o every_o man_n know_v their_o set_a time_n of_o meeting_n wherein_o sundry_a matter_n be_v dispatch_v and_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 10._o this_o government_n viz._n jedependency_n be_v a_o power_n wherein_o the_o party_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o will_v and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n suspend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o example_n in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a_o judgement_n not_o very_o unlike_a to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o a_o merry_a man_n who_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a wife_n in_o the_o world_n because_o say_v he_o she_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o will_v and_o as_o all_o man_n wonder_v at_o it_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o most_o disobedient_a yea_o say_v he_o but_o i_o must_v first_o will_v what_o she_o will_v else_o she_o will_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_n 11._o this_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o not_o only_o the_o party_n judge_v its_o party_n but_o also_o inslict_v the_o same_o punishment_n viz._n separation_n upon_o all_o offend_a church_n whatever_o the_o offence_n be_v great_a or_o small_a in_o case_n of_o non-satisfaction_n whereas_o all_o punishment_n shall_v be_v commensurable_a unto_o the_o several_a offence_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a since_o you_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n upon_o they_o all_o 13._o not_o only_o this_o discipline_n can_v be_v easy_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o great_a kingdom_n as_o england_n wherein_o all_o the_o church_n offend_v can_v so_o easy_o meet_v together_o but_o also_o 14._o because_o the_o person_n offend_v after_o he_o have_v represent_v his_o grievance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o and_o so_o continual_o in_o infinitum_fw-la to_o the_o world_n end_n evermore_o take_v those_o church_n for_o the_o party_n that_o judge_v it_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a 15._o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o from_o neigbour-church_n to_o neighbour-church_n to_o pray_v they_o to_o make_v the_o offend_a church_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o her_o judgement_n much_o less_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conveniency_n here_o will_v be_v find_v true_a pauper_fw-la ubique_fw-la iaceo_fw-la whereas_o in_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o party_n offend_v may_v be_v easy_o redress_v and_o get_v satisfaction_n as_o not_o have_v need_n so_o to_o post_v up_o and_o down_o to_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n or_o to_o attend_v their_o conveniency_n for_o by_o a_o simple_a appeal_v he_o may_v bind_v the_o church_n offend_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v 16._o what_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o a_o hundred_o such_o offence_n in_o a_o short_a time_n must_v so_o many_o church_n evermore_o gather_v together_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o 17._o what_o if_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o can_v be_v at_o so_o great_a expense_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v seem_v there_o be_v no_o order_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n i_o may_v add_v these_o follow_a reason_n 18._o this_o independency_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_v so_o many_o scopae_fw-la dissolutae_fw-la loose_a broom_n that_o have_v no_o tie_n or_o band_n to_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n 19_o the_o very_a word_n independency_n apply_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o christian_a ear_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a how_o proud_a &_o abominable_a be_v this_o expression_n we_o seven_o man_n who_o constitute_v this_o church_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o all_o the_o church_n of_o this_o world_n we_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o create_v ecclesiastical_a power_n yea_o not_o upon_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o will_v be_v independent_o and_o have_v other_o to_o depend_v upon_o we_o 20._o if_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o oppose_v the_o king_n majesty_n absolute_a or_o independent_a power_n in_o state_n matter_n true_o this_o be_v only_o secular_a can_v be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o viz._n as_o you_o for_o this_o only_a may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o body_n or_o state_n but_o you_o may_v kill_v million_o of_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n authority_n more_o limit_v in_o the_o state_n then_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v 7._o or_o 8._o of_o you_o combine_v together_o to_o make_v up_o a_o church_n you_o shall_v depend_v on_o no_o man_n but_o have_v a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n whatever_o heresy_n you_o please_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o so_o vi_fw-la irresistibili_fw-la with_o the_o arminian_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o so_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v they_o but_o m.s._n will_v answer_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o ecclesiastical_a 3._o what_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n 4._o howbeit_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church-power_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o perfect_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la since_o it_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o extra_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la chap._n iii_o m.s._n his_o evasion_n refute_v and_o my_o argument_n make_v good_a and_o first_o those_o that_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o three_o argument_n m.s._n answer_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o he_o confess_v himself_o but_o scratch_v at_o a_o few_o of_o they_o whereby_o he_o weaken_v they_o not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o all_o state_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o independent_a government_n itself_o as_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o my_o reason_n that_o he_o snap_v at_o be_v the_o 3._o viz._n this_o remedy_n viz._n of_o non-communion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v any_o other_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o freewill_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n m._n s._n 1._o suppose_v that_o course_n which_o the_o apologist_n insist_v upon_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n a_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v for_o the_o effect_v it_o it_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n a.s._n it_o seemth_v that_o m.s._n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n against_o reason_n itself_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n ordinance_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o since_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n also_o neither_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n sight_n he_o against_o himself_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o popery_n and_o lutheranism_n to_o oppose_v nature_n &_o grace_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n serve_v themselves_o of_o natural_a reason_n in_o scripture_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n above_o it_o which_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v 5_o he_o suppose_v that_o independency_n and_o withdraw_a and_o renounce_v all_o christian_a communion_n with_o such_o church_n until_o they_o repent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n authorize_v by_o god_n which_o hitherto_o appear_v not_o yea_o
to_o refuse_v you_o neither_o can_v a_o negative_a thesis_n be_v otherways_o prove_v but_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o attribute_n or_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n so_o this_o your_o censure_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v conform_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o that_o government_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o commensurate_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v into_o neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o command_v we_o to_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o your_o example_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o these_o fact_n of_o saul_n vzzah_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v neither_o be_v they_o convenient_a to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v tend_v unto_o viz._n filial_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o typify_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v 1._o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o kill_v a_o man_n without_o public_a authority_n 2._o it_o employ_v a_o act_n of_o diffidence_n and_o of_o too_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o his_o sword_n in_o this_o peter_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n providence_n 3._o it_o contain_v a_o act_n of_o precipitation_n and_o too_o great_a boldness_n and_o rashness_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n presence_n without_o yea_o against_o his_o master_n will_v and_o command_v 4._o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o word_n viz._n christ_n death_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o whereof_o peter_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o advertise_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o presbyterial_a discipline_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n in_o consistoriall_a government_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o be_v neither_o pretend_v we_o that_o our_o assembly_n have_v any_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v above_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v these_o comparison_n of_o m._n s._n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a and_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a assembly_n together_o take_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o six_o or_o seven_o independent_a tinker_n a_o hangman_n with_o they_o together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n do_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o independent_a preacher_n with_o his_o six_o or_o seven_o person_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n because_o of_o their_o independency_n than_o any_o of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v all_o dependent_n and_o subject_a to_o superior_a authority_n m._n s._n pag._n 79._o §_o in_o his_o second_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v himself_o 1._o what_o a._n s._n mean_n by_o authoritative_a power_n 2._o or_o from_o whence_o our_o church_n have_v it_o a._n s._n i_o have_v 1_o full_o declare_v in_o my_o annotation_n and_o here_o above_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o command_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o which_o bind_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o whereby_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n they_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o positive_a law_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o grant_v i_o either_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.2_o grant_v i_o the_o thing_n and_o afterward_o i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o you_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o secular_a man_n can_v give_v any_o spiritual_a power_n into_o the_o church_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n word_n directè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la and_o in_o some_o thing_n per_fw-la non_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o m._n s._n in_o his_o three_o answer_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o his_o law_n put_v a_o political_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o civil_a authority_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o of_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n for_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o howbeit_o he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o such_o a_o obedience_n yet_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n law_n answ_n it_o put_v a_o new_a bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o again_o by_o a_o civil_a authority_n extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n who_o heretofore_o be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o spiritual_a obligation_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o not_o spiritual_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v but_o only_o material_o and_o that_o by_o civil_a authority_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o god_n word_n to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o political_a and_o civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o political_o or_o civil_o but_o spiritual_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o form_v ecclesiastical_a government_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o political_a way_n he_o may_v oblige_v or_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o no_o more_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o resolve_v church_n government_n into_o the_o humour_n will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o civil_a must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o into_o his_o humour_n as_o m._n s._n most_o contemptuous_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n s._n his_o four_o answer_n be_v in_o retort_v my_o argument_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o particular_a congregation_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o eldership_n reflect_v upon_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n it_o have_v take_v for_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o likewise_o upon_o all_o other_o engagement_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a shall_v peremptory_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_v or_o determination_n of_o it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o excommunicate_v this_o church_n the_o apologist_n in_o their_o way_n do_v little_o less_o or_o will_v you_o deliver_v they_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la to_o be_v hamper_v and_o teach_v better_a than_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v teach_v they_o by_o prison_n fine_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n church_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o guardian_n that_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o if_o they_o please_v they_o not_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o session_n of_o your_o combine_a eldership_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o plurality_n of_o vote_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o remedy_n you_o speak_v of_o now_o in_o the_o dust_n a._n s._n to_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v do_v by_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o
church_n be_v schismatical_a for_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n for_o that_o belong_v rather_o to_o heresy_n then_o to_o schism_n nor_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n because_o that_o it_o be_v tolerate_v or_o not_o tolerate_v for_o toleration_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o schism_n and_o extrinsecall_v to_o it_o the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o they_o schismatical_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o from_o all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o discipline_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o schism_n because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o presbyterial_a church_n precise_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o presbyterial_a but_o of_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n which_o press_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o m._n s._n in_o despite_n of_o all_o reason_n will_v prove_v that_o i_o can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o this_o his_o most_o seriall_a argument_n which_o here_o i_o put_v in_o form_n with_o all_o the_o force_n it_o can_v have_v he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n but_o a._n s._n know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n ergo_fw-la a._n s._n can_v convict_v the_o independent_o of_o schism_n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a he_o prove_v thus_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o church_n know_v not_o what_o be_v schism_n or_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la et_fw-la obliqui_fw-la and_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la positivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o a._n s._n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v we_o know_v not_o wherein_o consist_v its_o essence_n p._n 21._o ergo_fw-la a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o both_o in_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o a_o libel_n of_o c._n c._n and_o he_o retofore_o somewhere_o in_o this_o book_n against_o the_o which_o m._n s._n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n know_v m._n s._n mean_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o schism_n be_v not_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o its_o transcendentall_a or_o metaphysical_a unity_n but_o of_o its_o integrant_fw-la part_n and_o integrant_fw-la unity_n for_o the_o first_o can_v be_v destroy_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o schismatical_a church_n may_v have_v their_o transcendent_a unity_n verity_n and_o goodness_n howsoever_o they_o lose_v their_o integrant_fw-la unity_n verity_n and_o goodness_n if_o by_o the_o word_n know_v he_o mean_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n either_o confuse_a or_o distinct_a whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n by_o her_o external_a cause_n her_o integrant_fw-la part_n her_o accident_n etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o not_o only_a a._n s._n but_o little_a child_n at_o school_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o learn_v in_o their_o catechism_n and_o by_o any_o such_o confuse_v or_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o cause_n accident_n or_o effect_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v confuse_o or_o distinct_o know_v what_o be_v schism_n howbeit_o not_o essential_o as_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a by_o my_o word_n i_o say_v not_o there_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v confuse_o or_o distinct_o by_o her_o cause_n integrant_fw-la part_n her_o accident_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o distinct_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o distinguish_v from_o their_o accident_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v if_o he_o look_v in_o my_o book_n for_o there_o in_o that_o page_n 21._o i_o speak_v in_o formal_a term_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n now_o if_o m._n s._n pretend_v to_o any_o such_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o other_o epistemon_n doctor_n du_fw-fr molin_n professor_n in_o divinity_n at_o sedan_n hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n so_o do_v the_o other_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o for_o they_o say_v that_o no_o creature_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o not_o the_o very_a angel_n know_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o which_o assertion_n howsoever_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la viatoribus_fw-la yet_o can_v i_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr angelis_n viatoribus_fw-la and_o much_o less_o de_fw-fr angelis_n aut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la comprehensoribus_fw-la m._n s._n shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v answer_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o bring_v there_o pag._n 21._o then_o so_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o scratch_v at_o a_o know_a truth_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o however_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o contestation_n he_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a but_o m._n s._n to_o the_o end_n he_o seem_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la or_o by_o a_o imperfect_a induction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pari_fw-la or_o from_o they_o altogether_o i_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o a_o schism_n or_o rend_a mean_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o unity_n and_o entireness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la and_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la positivis_fw-la a.s._n we_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n and_o consequent_o we_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n if_o to_o know_v perfect_o be_v take_v for_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o distingnish_v from_o its_o accident_n only_o we_o know_v light_v imperfect_o by_o its_o external_a cause_n by_o its_o effect_n by_o its_o subject_n adjunct_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o essential_o and_o as_o for_o your_o first_o maxim_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v true_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la distinctum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la conceptum_fw-la svi_fw-la essentialem_fw-la as_o philosopher_n say_v your_o second_o maxim_n whosoever_o you_o imitate_v in_o that_o expression_n be_v improper_a for_o privation_n be_v not_o proper_o entia_fw-la privativa_fw-la but_o entium_fw-la privationes_fw-la not_o essence_n or_o being_n but_o negation_n of_o be_v neither_o be_v darkness_n any_o thing_n but_o a_o negation_n of_o something_o viz._n of_o light_n so_o poverty_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o a_o want_n of_o some_o thing_n viz._n of_o riches_n 2._o but_o i_o will_v pardon_v he_o this_o mistake_n howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o if_o i_o know_v a_o privation_n by_o the_o positive_a form_n which_o it_o destroy_v that_o i_o know_v that_o form_n essential_o by_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o itself_o i_o know_v the_o form_n only_o accidental_o or_o by_o its_o extrinsecall_a cause_n or_o by_o its_o existence_n 3._o item_n so_o we_o conceive_v privation_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o negation_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o existence_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o at_o most_o as_o destruction_n of_o the_o existence_n primario_fw-la and_o of_o the_o essence_n secundariò_fw-la if_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o privation_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o destroy_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v burn_v so_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la incombustible_a yea_o natural_o incorruptible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o physical_a essence_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o m._n s._n shall_v declare_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o but_o silly_a man_n with_o this_o babble_a logic_n know_v he_o not_o that_o accident_n be_v never_o define_v by_o their_o essential_a
i_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o according_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v i_o reply_v if_o so_o why_o not_o other_o also_o to_o this_o m._n s._n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o presbyterianism_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o so_o have_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n for_o their_o book_n 9_o and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o adjure_v thou_o m._n s._n by_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o pray_v all_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o declare_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o swear_v so_o solemn_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o all_o schism_n they_o intend_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o as_o m._n s._n maintain_v they_o shall_v do_v m._n s._n ask_v i_o what_o opinion_n donandae_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la a._n s._n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la my_o answer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o either_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o in_o private_a person_n if_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o god_n word_n tolerate_v and_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o positive_a toleration_n consent_n or_o approbation_n 2._o if_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n much_o may_v be_v tolerate_v negatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o not_o proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o case_n they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v condign_o and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a moral_a conviction_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v condign_o both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o continue_v and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o because_o i_o add_v that_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n m._n s._n pag._n 89._o answer_v 5._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o schism_n be_v a._n s._n it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o definition_n of_o schism_n he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v m._n s._n either_o grant_v my_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o grant_v that_o i_o know_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v it_o good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o i_o know_v or_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v no_o way_n material_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o less_o i_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o epistemon_n as_o m._n s._n be_v to_o refute_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a m._n s_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o independency_n and_o the_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v whether_o it_o be_v presbyterial_a government_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o yourselves_o must_v make_v a_o separation_n among_o yourselves_o for_o every_o trifle_n wherein_o you_o differ_v in_o judgement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o another_o which_o you_o do_v not_o or_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o you_o must_v make_v all_o man_n in_o your_o church_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o opinion_n you_o have_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o opinion_n you_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o a._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grant_v no_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v no_o less_o union_n among_o christian_n than_o the_o old_a among_o jew_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o answ_n 1._o 1._o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o i_o he_o grant_v so_o my_o conclusion_n must_v hold_v only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o apply_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o defect_n m._n s._n pag._n 90._o and_o 91._o answ_n 4._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a shall_v cudgel_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a a._n s._n god_n be_v thank_v you_o need_v not_o much_o complain_v of_o any_o cudgel_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v since_o this_o parliament_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o force_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o you_o will_v submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o make_v your_o inconsiderable_a number_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o business_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o how_o horrible_a impiety_n will_v follow_v upon_o your_o tenet_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o dare_v you_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n authority_n and_o power_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la remember_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n a._n s._n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o these_o consideration_n in_o go_v against_o the_o command_n as_o lucifer_n but_o in_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v only_o command_v one_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o be_v we_o then_o lucifer_n in_o desire_v this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a discipline_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o but_o if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o if_o independency_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o of_o presbyterial_a and_o all_o other_o government_n we_o impose_v none_o but_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a discipline_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n by_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n p._n 89._o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n because_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o charge_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o enslave_v the_o poor_a a._n s._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o divers_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o extortion_n against_o the_o poor_a now_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o synod_n about_o to_o take_v your_o purse_n m._n s._n yet_o the_o equity_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v to_o spirituall_n a._n
will_v have_v some_o force_n otherways_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o m._n s._n 3._o reason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o presbyterial_a church_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o congregationall_a they_o be_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o schism_n than_o their_o brethren_n i._n e._n then_o independent_o for_o than_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o come_v over_o and_o join_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o band_n and_o fetter_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v pass_v unto_o they_o their_o brethren_n will_v come_v to_o they_o but_o can_v they_o can_v come_v over_o unto_o these_o but_o will_v not_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o act_n that_o make_v schism_n and_o separation_n a._n s._n 1._o but_o if_o they_o think_v not_o their_o presbyterial_a church_n more_o holy_a all_o your_o argument_n be_v ridiculous_a 2._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o m._n s._n with_o his_o faction_n be_v very_o slight_a who_o can_v make_v very_o few_o argument_n that_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o pretend_a holiness_n and_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o independent_a divinity_n what_o seneca_n say_v of_o presumptuous_a scholar_n multi_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la putassent_fw-la may_v be_v more_o just_o say_v of_o your_o ridiculous_a sect_n change_v only_a sapientiam_fw-la in_fw-la veram_fw-la pietatem_fw-la aut_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanâ—â—â—iatem_fw-la 3._o howbeit_o you_o be_v holy_a than_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a as_o because_o we_o find_v in_o your_o opinion_n a_o great_a folly_n yea_o by_o consequence_n more_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n then_o in_o sundry_a heretical_a church_n as_o we_o and_o many_o other_o also_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v 4._o but_o can_v you_o think_v that_o to_o pleasure_v every_o melancholious_a brain_n that_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o in_o doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v less_o vicious_a than_o other_o howbeit_o no_o way_n more_o virtuous_a but_o only_a in_o opinion_n concern_v discipline_n in_o case_n that_o under_o pretext_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o our_o church_n that_o present_o all_o our_o church_n must_v submit_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o america_n a_o while_n till_o their_o brain_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a temper_n we_o can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n who_o opinion_n too_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v some_o more_o dangerous_a than_o many_o heresy_n 5._o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o plead_v on_o this_o manner_n for_o impunity_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o heresy_n shall_v we_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n a_o anarchy_n and_o give_v power_n to_o ignorant_a fellow_n to_o preach_v and_o make_v minister_n shall_v we_o grant_v unto_o woman_n the_o shingle_n or_o jingle_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v myself_o with_o the_o trim_a and_o fine_a term_n of_o independent_a divinity_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o silly_a affect_a distinction_n of_o m._n s._n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o act_n that_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v both_o for_o schism_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o voluntary_a act_n it_o must_v be_v actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la elicitus_fw-la aut_fw-la imperatus_fw-la m.s._n 4._o answer_v that_o he_o see_v not_o wherein_o the_o apologist_n symbolize_v with_o convent_v etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o have_v show_v it_o 1._o in_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a holiness_n than_o other_o man_n have_v 2._o and_o because_o every_o order_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o another_o just_a as_o your_o congregationall_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o church_n among_o we_o or_o among_o themselves_o than_o the_o monk_n of_o one_o convent_n with_o those_o of_o another_o convent_n m._n s._n 5._o you_o couple_v yourself_o with_o these_o popish_a convent_v imply_v that_o your_o presbyterian_o have_v their_o sovereign_a judicatory_a as_o they_o a._n s._n we_o have_v no_o supreme_a judicatory_a but_o that_o of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o have_v superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o precise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n for_o supreme_a judge_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o make_v he_o with_o his_o consistory_n supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o be_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o extraordinary_a pride_n and_o self-wit_n in_o your_o church_n that_o you_o constitute_v sometime_o seven_o or_o eight_o simple_a fellow_n how_o heretical_a soever_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o how_o abominable_a soever_o their_o life_n supreme_a judge_n god_n immediate_a lieutenant_n and_o independent_a of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n how_o orthodox_n soever_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o how_o pious_a and_o holy_a soever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o against_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n as_o we_o have_v according_a to_o god_n word_n no_o man_n can_v take_v just_a exception_n m._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v my_o twelve_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_o he_o have_v answer_v a._n s._n 13._o argument_n m._n s._n with_o his_o logico_fw-la divinity_n by_o a_o doctoral_a privilege_n under_o pretext_n to_o reform_v my_o argument_n deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o altogether_o by_o his_o addition_n and_o confusion_n in_o make_v it_o hypotheticall_a whereas_o it_o be_v mere_o categoricall_a if_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n he_o need_v not_o but_o to_o have_v add_v or_o express_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v only_o suppress_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v one_o body_n who_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o communion_n whereby_o to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o one_o discipline_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o but_o we_o all_o i._n e._n presbyterian_o as_o you_o call_v we_o and_o independent_o we_o have_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o all_o i._n e._n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o spiritual_a communion_n whereby_o to_o be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o one_o discipline_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v very_o well_o ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v viz._n in_o their_o schism_n separation_n or_o non-communion_n m._n s._n grant_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o afterward_o distinguish_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o odd_a manner_n of_o answer_v of_o argument_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o sect_n but_o we_o must_v take_v of_o ill_a paymaster_n what_o we_o may_v he_o say_v then_o 1._o my_o conclusion_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o my_o premise_n a._n s._n but_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o form_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o show_v i_o what_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o m._n s._n 2._o jeer_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o call_v they_o one_o one_o and_o one_o and_o my_o multiply_a unity_n and_o so_o jeer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v they_o eph._n 4._o rom._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o i_o may_v have_v add_v more_o unity_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 5.6_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o we_o drink_v in_o one_o spirit_n vers_n 13._o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n jam._n 4.12_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v all_o one_o anomgst_a ourselves_o and_o one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 17.22_o 23._o m._n s._n his_o first_o solution_n than_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o have_v one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n but_o not_o that_o that_o be_v of_o classic_a inspiration_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o papal_a or_o episcopal_a recommendation_n a._n s._n 1._o at_o least_o of_o this_o viz._n we_o shall_v have_v one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o toleration_n grant_v that_o may_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o dissolve_v our_o
communion_n 2._o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o thing_n yea_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o great_a you_o can_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o we_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o discipline_n 3._o neither_o hitherto_o have_v you_o show_v any_o practice_n in_o sacramental_a communion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o idolatry_n among_o we_o and_o man_n open_o vicious_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n among_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n abstain_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n upon_o pretext_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v vicious_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o no_o more_o appertain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o that_o not_o be_v their_o act_n it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v howbeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o light_n and_o not_o by_o fear_n a._n s._n 1._o there_o be_v light_n enough_o show_v you_o if_o you_o will_v open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o join_v in_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o howbeit_o you_o can_v see_v the_o light_n yet_o no_o approbation_n consent_n or_o positive_a permission_n or_o toleration_n shall_v be_v grant_v you_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n much_o less_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o synagogue_n of_o darkness_n 3._o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o good_a man_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v tolerate_v you_o in_o your_o darkness_n till_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v you_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o quality_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o erect_v church_n and_o school_n to_o blind_v other_o neither_o can_v they_o grant_v you_o any_o thing_n more_o for_o howsoever_o they_o can_v compel_v your_o conscience_n yet_o must_v they_o hinder_v you_o to_o undo_v other_o man_n conscience_n in_o sow_v of_o your_o tare_n and_o wild_a oat_n m._n s._n 3._o answer_n that_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o be_v no_o dispensation_n unto_o any_o party_n or_o number_n of_o they_o to_o smite_v their_o brethren_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o to_o dismount_v they_o from_o their_o ministerial_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v knit_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o a._n s._n 1._o you_o be_v very_o ingrate_a unthankful_a unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n you_o have_v experiment_v no_o uncharitableness_n from_o any_o of_o they_o hitherto_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n 2._o none_o of_o you_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o your_o ministry_n for_o your_o opinion_n howbeit_o many_o of_o you_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o your_o insolency_n and_o malepertnesse_n in_o erect_v of_o new_a church_n and_o sect_n against_o your_o own_o tenet_n for_o you_o maintain_v that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n of_o neighbour_n church_n which_o you_o have_v not_o have_v in_o your_o church_n here_o in_o old_a england_n 3._o but_o wherefore_o may_v not_o sectary_n be_v dismount_v who_o mount_v so_o high_a at_o their_o own_o hand_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o but_o be_v eus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la ens_fw-la independens_fw-la and_o have_v particular_a privilege_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o stay_v there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v you_o may_v go_v to_o new-england_n and_o mount_v as_o high_a as_o please_v you_o there_o only_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o 4._o the_o church_n here_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n only_o she_o maintain_v that_o your_o tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v tolerate_v you_o it_o may_v but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o judgement_n be_v since_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o god_n word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v breed_v ill_a blood_n of_o friend_n make_v enemy_n and_o peradventure_o undo_v the_o state_n and_o who_o know_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o end_v this_o war_n but_o it_o may_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o it_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v such_o licentiousness_n and_o libertinism_n in_o religion_n m._n s._n his_o 4._o answer_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v keep_v under_o hatch_n and_o oppress_a a._n s._n unto_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v as_o child_n that_o weep_v before_o they_o be_v whip_v a._n s._n 14._o if_o visible_a church_n have_v discipline_n or_o government_n different_a in_o their_o species_n than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v different_a in_o their_o species_n also_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n so_o church_n have_v not_o different_a discipline_n and_o government_n the_o connexion_n in_o my_o argument_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v govern_v be_v difference_v in_o their_o species_n by_o their_o specifical_a government_n as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o state_n kingdom_n and_o republic_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o its_o species_n m.s._n jeer_n jest_n and_o flout_v this_o argument_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o without_o his_o help_n the_o matter_n be_v sound_a enough_o and_o the_o syllogism_n in_o form_n m._n s._n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o apologisme_n be_v not_o tolerable_a a._n s._n this_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n name_v apologisme_n away_o then_o with_o your_o new_a coin_a term_n of_o apologisme_n and_o quinque_fw-la ecclesian_n minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o presbyterian_o and_o your_o independent_a church_n have_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n which_o any_o neophyt_n in_o logic_n can_v easy_o deduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o syllogism_n for_o it_o be_v know_v in_o logic_n that_o a_o syllogism_n that_o can_v infer_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n may_v infer_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o universal_a conclusion_n as_o when_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n so_o then_o when_o i_o conclude_v here_o universal_o that_o no_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v different_a discipline_n ergo_fw-la presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n or_o government_n i_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o government_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o presbyterian_a discipline_n or_o government_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o if_o independent_o discipline_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o and_o no_o other_o let_v not_o the_o child_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o as_o the_o false_a mother_n that_o have_v steal_v the_o child_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o let_v it_o live_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n desire_v no_o more_o plurality_n i_o pray_v of_o discipline_n then_o of_o benefice_n let_v no_o man_n bargain_n about_o government_n let_v god_n ordinance_n hold_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o wherever_o independent_a government_n be_v whether_o in_o aries_n taurus_n cancer_n or_o capricorn_n you_o may_v go_v there_o and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v m._n s._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o §_o of_o my_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n ground_v upon_o experience_n but_o m._n s._n repli_v 1._o that_o some_o independent_o hold_v that_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v as_o a._n s._n relate_v ergo_fw-la in_o that_o case_n his_o sect_n may_v be_v secure_v also_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v also_o viz._n that_o you_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n which_o we_o will_v not_o tolerate_v 2._o we_o can_v be_v secure_a among_o all_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o tolerate_v we_o 3._o you_o speak_v so_o but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o you_o have_v power_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o tolerate_v sect_n when_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o among_o we_o to_o tolerate_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o fear_n 4._o i_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n who_o peradventure_o be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o voice_n 5._o and_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v tolerate_v we_o if_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a 6._o neither_o can_v your_o pretend_a probity_n secure_v we_o we_o see_v the_o example_n and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o your_o merciless_a pity_n in_o new_a england_n you_o be_v all_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la and_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o your_o piety_n it_o can_v serve_v you_o little_a 1._o for_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o you_o viz._n of_o the_o 5._o apologist_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v 3._o good_a man_n sometime_o may_v for_o want_v of_o light_n be_v dogged_a enough_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n as_o you_o grant_v yourself_o of_o your_o new_a england_n independent_o unto_o his_o 3._o reply_v that_o a_o poor_a toleration_n be_v far_o from_o superiority_n it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o a_o toleration_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o go_v further_o and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n draw_v into_o your_o faction_n as_o in_o new-england_n you_o may_v be_v as_o dogged_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o 4._o reply_v that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o know_v any_o such_o island_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v his_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o currish_a jeer_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n at_o all_o he_o put_v in_o 5._o a_o jeer_n for_o a_o reason_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o silly_a argumenter_fw-la a._n s._n my_o 17._o argument_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o toleration_n of_o sect_n revel_v 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 11.16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10.25_o gal._n 5.12_o m._n s._n his_o 1._o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o nor_o any_o such_o toleration_n as_o the_o apologist_n desire_v and_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o my_o 15._o reason_n and_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n 2.20_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o toleration_n of_o jezabel_n be_v not_o mean_v â—_o civil_a or_o state-toleration_n but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n toleration_n a._n s._n howbeit_o formal_o there_o only_o be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastic_a toleration_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o a_o state_n toleration_n 1._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o senate_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o state_n since_o he_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n 3._o and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a independent_a magistrate_n in_o new-england_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n less_o bind_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o presbytery_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o the_o five_o apologist_n their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o point_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suppress_v all_o sort_n of_o sect_n that_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o discipline_n 6_o however_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o desire_v only_o a_o toleration_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n that_o may_v spring_v up_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o church_n 7._o neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o follow_v god_n word_n grant_v a_o toleration_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 8._o and_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o shall_v permit_v a_o sect_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o believe_v 9_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o tolerate_v a_o new_a sect_n unless_o he_o tolerate_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o to_o do_v m.s._n his_o 2._o answer_v p._n 105._o be_v that_o since_o only_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o this_o toleration_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o redress_v emerge_a enormity_n in_o a_o church_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n respective_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o a.s._n 1_o at_o least_o then_o thus_o much_o i_o gain_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v cut_v off_o such_o as_o trouble_v she_o and_o consequent_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o since_o they_o be_v all_o sister-churche_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o ergo_fw-la no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o if_o no_o member_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o or_o he_o must_v tolerate_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o he_o can_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v he_o not_o tolerate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v one_o particular_a church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o by_o consequence_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o state_n as_o for_o that_o question_n which_o m._n s._n move_v here_o about_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o discuss_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o own_o place_n a.s._n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o speech_n among_o we_o as_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n m.s._n we_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o you_o a._n s._n and_o i_o with_o you_o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v when_o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v m._n s._n add_v here_o a_o but_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v better_o by_o fine_v imprison_a un-churching_a or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o soundness_n of_o conviction_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n do_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v 3._o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n if_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a to_o be_v punish_v condign_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o excommunication_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n
as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v they_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o in_o both_o these_o punishment_n viz._n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sinner_n to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v since_o he_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v to_o your_o 2._o answer_v i_o reply_v that_o by_o brownist_n independent_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n i_o mean_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n a.s._n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o goda_n custom_n to_o be_v contentious_a 1_o cor._n 11.16_o this_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o they_o breed_v contention_n in_o church_n m.s._n 3._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o custom_n to_o erect_v a_o presbyterian_a throne_n or_o a_o combine_a eldership_n among_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o contention_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v you_o m._n s._n that_o i_o must_v endure_v your_o impertinency_n 1._o for_o if_o you_o have_v frequent_v our_o presbytery_n you_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o throne_n 2._o you_o may_v have_v see_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o combine_a presbytery_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o the_o intolerablenesse_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n i_o prove_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o what_o you_o can_v desire_v about_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n a._n s._n neither_o permit_v the_o apostle_n schism_n m._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o answer_v this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o m._n s._n his_o answer_n a.s._n we_o must_v not_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n as_o other_o do_v and_o as_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o public_a toleration_n heb._n 10.25_o m._n s._n we_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n a._n s._n but_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o and_o my_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v form_v by_o any_o logician_n against_o toleration_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o what_o make_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n as_o other_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o schism_n and_o heresy_n make_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o mutual_a meeting_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v m.s._n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o quit_v of_o meeting_n there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o under_o a_o public_a toleration_n then_o be_v for_o the_o present_a a.s._n so_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o minor_a but_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o in_o tolerate_v of_o schism_n we_o see_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n do_v quit_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o before_o they_o be_v join_v and_o we_o see_v how_o the_o independent_o frequent_v not_o willing_o our_o church_n and_o will_v not_o all_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o meeting_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o any_o of_o the_o five_o apologetic_a minister_n have_v ever_o communicate_v in_o our_o assembly_n since_o this_o parliament_n a._n s._n 18._o because_o that_o m.s._n charge_v my_o 18._o reason_n with_o atheism_n i_o will_v put_v it_o in_o form_n that_o which_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi giveth_z offence_n unto_o papist_n and_o other_o or_o that_o expose_v the_o protestant_a church_n unto_o the_o calumny_n of_o papist_n shall_v not_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o but_o the_o toleration_n of_o many_o sect_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la which_o all_o divine_n do_v condemn_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o give_v and_o the_o papist_n thereupon_o take_v too_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o offence_n by_o to_o open_a to_o be_v reproach_v with_o such_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o rent_v of_o christ_n church_n in_o piece_n m._n s._n to_o this_o answer_v not_o but_o propound_v some_o question_n 1._o will_v you_o say_v he_o redeem_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n calumny_n by_o symbolise_v with_o they_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n if_o we_o tolerate_v not_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o you_o have_v already_o confess_v that_o in_o your_o particular_a church_n you_o tolerate_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n symbolize_v no_o more_o with_o they_o then_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o my_o argument_n be_v atheological_a if_o it_o prove_v that_o atheist_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v if_o such_o a_o argument_n be_v atheological_a in_o your_o judgement_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o all_o theologue_n will_v conceive_v better_o of_o it_o then_o of_o this_o your_o theological_a answer_n neither_o have_v i_o forget_v my_o 11._o reason_n for_o you_o symbolize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o popery_n and_o i_o in_o true_a theology_n viz._n in_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o symbolize_v with_o sectary_n in_o maintain_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n if_o you_o have_v show_v any_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n i_o have_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o if_o i_o can_v not_o i_o shall_v have_v render_v myself_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o m._n s._n will_v not_o prove_v it_o but_o terrify_v i_o as_o a_o child_n with_o his_o great_a word_n it_o seem_v say_v he_o contradiction_n inconsistencye_n impertinencye_n vn-intelligibilities_a sense_n nonsense_n any_o thing_n nothing_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n all_o this_o be_v no_o sense_n nothing_o but_o word_n and_o wind_n of_o goodwin_n as_o for_o the_o 19_o reason_n he_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o former_a question_n to_o seek_v a_o answer_n a._n s._n 20._o if_o it_o i._n e._n toleration_n be_v grant_v it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v or_o rather_o extort_a by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v our_o brethren_n whereas_o indeed_o their_o opinion_n and_o demand_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n as_o sundry_a of_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v refuse_v it_o will_v help_v to_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n m._n s._n in_o substance_n 1._o deni_v that_o a_o toleration_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v extort_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v a._n s._n but_o if_o a_o thing_n so_o absurd_a and_o against_o all_o piety_n be_v grant_v by_o so_o venerable_a a_o assembly_n wherein_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o reason_n it_o can_v seem_v but_o extort_a by_o reason_n m._n s._n say_v that_o i_o tell_v the_o assembly_n that_o howsoever_o their_o conscience_n may_v savour_v the_o independent_o in_o point_n of_o toleration_n yet_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o a._n s._n it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o such_o expression_n in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v not_o my_o expression_n but_o m._n s._n his_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n neither_o shall_v the_o assembly_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v entreat_v for_o ill_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mercy_n in_o tolerate_v and_o not_o suppress_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o m._n s._n believe_v m._n s._n deni_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o demand_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n but_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n prove_v it_o viz._n because_o by_o such_o a_o toleration_n of_o independency_n all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n will_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o repress_v the_o heresy_n and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o wicked_a fellow_n whereof_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n may_v be_v compoe_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o such_o abominable_a sin_n whereas_o m._n s._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o very_o learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v the_o 5._o apologist_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o defend_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n a._n
sin_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v we_o 15._o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n good_a m._n s._n it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v ill_o obey_v and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n will_v rather_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o cavalier_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n tolerate_v they_o both_o and_o let_v themselves_o be_v plunder_v then_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o abominable_a perjury_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o all_o 16._o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o m._n s._n be_v it_o not_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n lay_v down_o as_o indubitable_a by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o defensive_a war_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_v power_n and_o that_o because_o that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la in_o the_o king_n if_o that_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o depend_v not_o either_o of_o king_n or_o parliament_n but_o of_o god_n will_v all_o power_n here_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n and_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ministeriale_n in_o his_o officer_n but_o from_o christ_n what_o power_n have_v either_o king_n or_o parliament_n to_o intrude_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n new_a religion_n or_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n 17._o the_o parliament_n assume_v no_o such_o power_n to_o itself_o wherefore_o then_o will_v independent_o be_v suitor_n to_o they_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v away_o with_o thou_o m._n s._n and_o all_o thy_o independent_a sect_n and_o all_o your_o unhappy_a maxim_n of_o state_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o this_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v with_o isaac_n patient_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n if_o need_v be_v a._n s._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o no_o man_n offer_v you_o any_o violence_n but_o only_o pray_v you_o to_o live_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n state_n or_o kingdom_n if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o become_v such_o a_o free-will-offering_a in_o good_a earnest_n you_o will_v do_v well_o all_o of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o quit_v the_o good_a fat_a benefice_n you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v they_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o speak_v sincere_o always_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a compliment_n and_o a_o paint_a sacrifice_n not_o with_o red_a but_o in_o white_a and_o black_a and_o to_o close_o up_o his_o reason_n he_o conclude_v thus_o better_a a_o thousand_o time_n be_v it_o that_o such_o distemper_n as_o these_o though_o find_v in_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v be_v it_o never_o so_o deep_a then_o that_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o e._n better_o that_o million_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v the_o suppression_n of_o all_o sect_n shall_v suffer_v then_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v but_o one_o yea_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n a._n s._n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o distemper_v for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o see_v sect_n suppress_v whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o how_o precious_a in_o your_o eye_n one_o little_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v which_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o million_o the_o reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o consideration_n and_o according_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n you_o set_v by_o yourselves_o and_o what_o a_o undervalue_n you_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o servatâ_fw-la proportione_fw-la one_o of_o your_o life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n put_v together_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n both_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n m_o s._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n section_n 28._o have_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o these_o two_o question_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n together_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v off_o my_o answer_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o last_o place_n the_o first_o be_v god_n have_v anoint_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o the_o cast_n down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o high_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v anoint_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n viz._n the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o alone_o those_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v anoint_v or_o call_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o other_o mean_n viz._n by_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v thereabouts_o and_o to_o see_v observe_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v beat_v down_o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n sin_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n beat_v they_o down_o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o text_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o table_n 3._o howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o sin_n spiritual_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o political_o 4._o neither_o say_v these_o text_n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v or_o ordain_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o political_a way_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n s._n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v king_n prince_n judges_z and_o justice_n of_o peace_n pursuivant_n jailer_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v not_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o suppose_v it_o already_o constitute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n therein_o be_v endow_v with_o civil_a authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o howbeit_o that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n to_o punish_v such_o person_n yet_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o other_o text_n as_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v for_o god_n since_o god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v for_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n since_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n ver._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o make_v a_o political_a ordinance_n concern_v god_n service_n whosoever_o resist_v his_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselvet_n condemnation_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v
learn_v that_o the_o word_n power_n which_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n signify_v not_o 1._o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 2._o or_o any_o habitude_n either_o natural_a purchase_v by_o our_o industry_n or_o 3._o supernatural_a infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n bounty_n 1._o for_o the_o power_n of_o ruling_n whether_o it_o be_v directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a belong_v not_o to_o we_o by_o birth_n as_o natural_a power_n nor_o can_v we_o purchase_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n alone_o as_o we_o do_v natural_a habitude_n nor_o be_v it_o evermore_o supernatural_a or_o infuse_v by_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a power_n among_o pagan_n yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o preacher_n may_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n who_o have_v no_o supernatural_a but_o only_o their_o aturall_a gift_n 2._o and_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o charge_n in_o the_o state_n or_o church_n may_v have_v all_o the_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a habitude_n or_o ability_n that_o he_o have_v after_o his_o call_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v that_o power_n to_o judge_v command_n and_o punish_v which_o he_o have_v after_o his_o call_n it_o have_v no_o real_a but_o only_o a_o intelligible_a be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v conceive_v or_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o reason_n and_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o be_v of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v not_o potentia_fw-la but_o potestas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o authoritas_fw-la as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o office_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v depend_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o who_o choose_v the_o person_n or_o person_n to_o this_o charge_n and_o power_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v now_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n since_o they_o be_v immanent_a action_n and_o no_o way_n transient_a can_v produce_v any_o real_a or_o permanent_a effect_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o however_o it_o be_v no_o real_a faculty_n habitude_n or_o ability_n yet_o both_o can_v it_o pose_v and_o indeed_o it_o do_v presuppose_v some_o real_a be_v for_o in_o punish_v of_o malefactor_n it_o pose_v sometime_o a_o very_a real_a eff_a ct_n as_o that_o of_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o person_n and_o before_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o natural_a habitude_n or_o ability_n therein_o as_o that_o of_o jurisprudence_n in_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sometime_o some_o supernatural_a habitude_n also_o as_o that_o of_o divine_a faith_n ecclesiastical_a charge_n as_o in_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n 2._o because_o a_o man_n in_o receive_v of_o such_o a_o power_n potestas_fw-la or_o charge_n find_v no_o real_a changement_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o receive_v of_o a_o new_a real_a be_v or_o quality_n no_o more_o can_v it_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o real_a be_v quality_n or_o effect_n that_o the_o charge_n or_o this_o power_n produce_v for_o they_o be_v all_o posterior_n to_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v define_v a_o work_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o moral_a be_v whereby_o he_o who_o be_v sufficient_o call_v by_o sufficient_a assent_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o call_v he_o and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o endow_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n may_v just_o exercise_v such_o act_n as_o they_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o calling_n i_o call_v it_o 1._o a_o work_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n 2._o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_v call_v here_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o power_n viz._n he._n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o somewhat_o obscure_o express_v by_o sufficient_a call_v and_o afterward_o 3._o more_o distinct_o by_o the_o assent_n and_o destination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o call_v he_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n call_v 4._o endow_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la remotum_fw-la of_o this_o charge_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o power_n 5._o may_v just_o exercise_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la or_o act_v of_o this_o power_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o its_o naturalitie_n 2._o in_o its_o habitualitie_n or_o faculty_n 3._o in_o its_o morality_n 4._o in_o its_o particular_a legalitie_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o from_o the_o habitude_n or_o ability_n thereof_o the_o three_o be_v from_o moral_a habitude_n in_o the_o will_n the_o four_o from_o this_o potestas_fw-la the_o natural_a faculty_n make_v it_o a_o act_n the_o habitude_n or_o ability_n a_o habitual_a act_n or_o easy_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o natural_a but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a act_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a habitude_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n both_o of_o the_o deficient_a faculty_n and_o habitude_n or_o ability_n the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o will_n i._o a_o just_a act_n but_o this_o moral_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o public_a act_n for_o what_o before_o his_o call_n he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o illegal_o howsoever_o he_o have_v ability_n enough_o now_o after_o his_o call_n he_o can_v do_v legal_o item_n this_o moral_a power_n induce_v a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o all_o his_o natural_a power_n all_o his_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a habitude_n and_o all_o his_o particular_a moral_a virtue_n and_o justice_n can_v not_o do_v without_o it_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v either_o private_a or_o particular_a as_o the_o paternal_a marital_a if_o it_o be_v mere_o moral_a and_o despoticall_a in_o domestical_a and_o such_o like_a society_n whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o or_o public_a as_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o evermore_o it_o produce_v a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v the_o subject_a to_o civil_a and_o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o people_n to_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a obedience_n that_o of_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n to_o conjugal_a that_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n to_o filial_a and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o servant_n to_o servile_a obedience_n or_o service_n this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o church-officer_n be_v either_o directive_n or_o executive_a and_o this_o either_o imperative_fw-it or_o strict_o executive_a or_o if_o you_o like_v better_o of_o a_o trichotomie_n it_o be_v either_o directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v which_o be_v do_v by_o teach_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n law_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o teach_v the_o imperative_a power_n be_v whereby_o she_o command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n ordinary_o express_v by_o jubeo_fw-la impero_fw-la mando_fw-la and_o some_o king_n by_o this_o for_o it_o be_v our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o executive_a power_n be_v whereby_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o some_o way_n answerable_a to_o distributive_a justice_n remunerative_a and_o coercive_a now_o to_o befriend_v yet_o more_o this_o man_n understanding_n and_o to_o show_v the_o christian_a reader_n how_o fair_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n not_o hide_v myself_o as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v i_o give_v another_o note_n very_o necessary_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o hope_v shall_v discover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n cavil_n and_o fraudulent_a sophistication_n and_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o power_n circa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la about_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v either_o intrinsical_n to_o the_o church_n i._n e._n not_o only_o about_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church_n officer_n in_o quality_n of_o church_n and_o church_n officer_n as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n for_o no_o other_o but_o
state_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 2._o the_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v proceed_v spiritual_o against_o all_o delinquent_n and_o impenitent_a person_n as_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v against_o they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n unless_o such_o a_o proceed_n by_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o they_o must_v do_v as_o m._n s._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o they_o do_v against_o particular_a person_n in_o commensurate_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n i_o e._n they_o must_v proceed_v by_o particular_a admonition_n and_o censure_n against_o lesser_a sin_n in_o private_a or_o before_o the_o presbytery_n by_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n against_o great_a sin_n by_o public_a suspension_n or_o lesser_a excommunication_n against_o great_a sin_n and_o by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n against_o the_o great_a sin_n 4._o m._n s._n confess_v that_o the_o apologist_n in_o their_o way_n do_v little_o less_o a._n s._n if_o so_o than_o they_o do_v a_o little_a worse_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o they_o quit_v a_o little_a m._n s._n his_o own_o rule_n whereby_o he_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v as_o against_o particular_a person_n 5._o if_o all_o this_o suffice_v not_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n part_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o practise_v among_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o perjury_n and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o none_o of_o those_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n at_o least_o moral_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o such_o punishment_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o they_o after_o such_o a_o conviction_n when_o they_o pertinacious_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o such_o man_n fear_v more_o the_o gibbet_n than_o hell-fire_n what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v what_o you_o say_v of_o church_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o guardian_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o those_o guardian_n you_o mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o wise_o say_v of_o you_o if_o church-minister_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o as_o will_v delate_v pertinacious_a sinner_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o your_o second_o question_n what_o if_o in_o the_o session_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o your_o assembly_n or_o synod_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a they_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a ever_o till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o wherein_o the_o vote_n may_v preponderate_v and_o if_o in_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a viz._n in_o a_o nationall_n assembly_n the_o vote_n preponderate_v not_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a she_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o if_o her_o opinion_n or_o sin_n be_v condemn_v the_o combine_a eldership_n may_v inflict_v some_o lesser_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n continue_v still_o pertinacious_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v proceed_v against_o she_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n as_o we_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o compliance_n with_o papist_n in_o quality_n of_o papist_n but_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n 1._o for_o so_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o so_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o good_a emperor_n as_o under_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o proceed_v they_o at_o geneva_n 4._o so_o in_o the_o netherlands_o 5._o so_o the_o independent_o of_o new-england_n 6._o so_o shall_v m.s._n rather_o do_v then_o to_o tolerate_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n 7._o dare_v thou_o m._n s._n so_o open_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o paganism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o mischief_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o impunity_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o the_o truth_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o dust_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o sin_n be_v punish_v but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o second_o inconveniency_n that_o i_o object_n against_o the_o independent_o §_o 4._o viz._n that_o the_o independent_a church_n offend_v if_o they_o judge_v the_o offend_a church_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n m._n s._n repli_v p._n 80._o §_o 3._o when_o your_o combine_a eldership_n proceed_v against_o a_o particular_a church_n among_o you_o upon_o offence_n take_v be_v not_o this_o eldership_n as_o well_o party_n as_o judge_n a.s._n my_o argument_n impli_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o combine_a eldership_n can_v be_v party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n howbeit_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a as_o the_o parliament_n over_o particular_a judicatories_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o party_n look_v one_o to_o another_o as_o par_fw-fr parem_fw-la and_o not_o as_o superior_a inferiorem_fw-la 2._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n or_o consociation_n take_v his_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o party_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a exception_n against_o he_o 3._o i_o propound_v you_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o particular_a tribe_n and_o the_o synagogicall_a judicatories_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n take_v offence_n at_o they_o or_o at_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n be_v not_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n or_o rather_o whether_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o offence_n take_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n as_o a_o judge_n 4._o i_o propound_v it_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o party_n be_v offend_v at_o any_o particular_a consociation_n and_o as_o judge_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o if_o it_o be_v evermore_o needful_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n compeare_v in_o quality_n of_o party_n against_o particular_a consociation_n or_o town_n 5._o in_o your_o particular_a congregation_n may_v not_o your_o church_n under_o divers_a notion_n be_v consider_v as_o judge_n and_o party_n or_o may_v every_o delinquent_n take_v your_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n to_o party_n 6._o do_v not_o the_o arminian_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o independent_a argument_n against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o decline_v the_o synod_n power_n and_o be_v not_o both_o they_o and_o this_o their_o argument_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o very_o absurd_a and_o unapt_a 7._o this_o argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o this_o world_n again_o m.s._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authoritative_a power_n of_o combine_a presbytery_n over_o congregation_n be_v not_o from_o above_o a._n s._n but_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n see_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n 2._o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n object_v no_o less_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n yea_o as_o much_o may_v be_v object_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v party_n and_o yet_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o criminal_n may_v so_o escape_v they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v their_o judge_n evermore_o for_o party_n m._n s._n to_o hold_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o man_n may_v lawful_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o power_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n be_v to_o exalt_v all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n by_o law_n for_o so_o in_o church_n and_o state_n man_n invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o how_o and_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o listen_v add_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n a.s._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o public_a will_n or_o in_o quality_n of_o public_a person_n who_o will_n be_v declare_v in_o or_o restrain_v according_a to_o law_n neither_o command_v carolus_n the_o kingdom_n qua_fw-la carolus_n but_o
difference_n but_o evermore_o by_o their_o externall_n cause_n or_o by_o their_o accident_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o opposite_n and_o negation_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o very_a apprentice_n in_o logic_n know_v thus_o much_o 4._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o as_o this_o m.s._n pretend_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a debate_n about_o they_o as_o 1._o about_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a 2._o about_o the_o total_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n alone_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n and_o its_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o union_n of_o both_o the_o image_n of_o god_n religion_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o urge_v this_o more_o home_n upon_o your_o example_n of_o the_o light_n if_o we_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n distinct_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o i_o say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n yea_o of_o so_o great_a a_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n about_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v in_o some_o predicament_n other_o to_o be_v in_o none_o some_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n other_o a_o accident_n some_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n other_o to_o be_v a_o body_n other_o neither_o viz._n neither_o to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a nor_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o spiritalis_fw-la substantia_fw-la other_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o luminous_a body_n other_o a_o real_a colour_n other_o a_o apparent_a colour_n other_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n some_o a_o natural_a power_n other_o a_o sensible_a quality_n if_o we_o know_v it_o essential_o and_o distinct_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o accidental_o we_o can_v not_o so_o doubt_v of_o its_o essence_n wherein_o it_o consist_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o man_n doctor_n holmes_n and_o some_o of_o that_o sect_n be_v as_o heretical_a in_o philosophy_n as_o schismatical_a in_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o have_v conspire_v with_o as_o little_a success_n against_o natural_a as_o against_o divine_a truth_n m.s._n say_v that_o my_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v for_o independency_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n a.s._n no_o such_o thing_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o independency_n be_v already_o at_o least_o material_o yea_o formal_o ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la essentialis_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la interno_fw-la a_o schism_n from_o all_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o willing_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o discipline_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v answer_v this_o which_o no_o doubt_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o not_o oblige_v i_o to_o repeat_v it_o here_o it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o schism_n ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la externae_fw-la &_o in_o fore_n externo_fw-la from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o in_o god_n mercy_n any_o other_o discipline_n then_o independent_a be_v establish_v in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o france_n holland_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o discipline_n whereof_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n which_o you_o have_v all_o swear_v to_o maintain_v but_o say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n among_o we_o and_o so_o if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v before_o such_o a_o government_n be_v establish_v it_o be_v apparent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o a_o imputation_n for_o ever_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n among_o we_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v evermore_o a_o sacramental_a communion_n which_o the_o independent_o break_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o parliament_n or_o not_o that_o hinder_v it_o not_o from_o be_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v altogether_o extrinsecall_v to_o schism_n and_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o toleration_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o his_o supposition_n be_v impious_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o toleration_n according_a to_o m.s._n his_o judgement_n be_v evermore_o of_o some_o real_a or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o apparent_a evil_n now_o can_v the_o parliament_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o good_a conscience_n tolerate_v a_o ill_a government_n before_o that_o they_o establish_v any_o good_a one_o be_v not_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o serve_v he_o before_o that_o we_o serve_v god_n shall_v not_o the_o parliament_n begin_v with_o you_o as_o the_o most_o considerable_a party_n a._n s._n his_o 4._o reason_n if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v to_o our_o brethren_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v to_o other_o sect_n m.s._n answer_v that_o bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la a.s._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o father_n epistemon_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n make_v i_o by_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o to_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o other_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o they_o all_o m.s._n bring_v this_o reason_n he_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o door_n with_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o bolt_n to_o it_o may_v let_v in_o one_o man_n that_o knock_v without_o let_v in_o all_o comer_n a.s._n but_o if_o the_o other_o knock_v also_o wherefore_o will_v he_o not_o open_v to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o he_o open_v not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o will_v that_o keep_v he_o out_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o same_o will_n for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a prosopolepsiia_n or_o acceptation_n of_o person_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o other_o sect_n differ_v more_o from_o we_o than_o the_o independent_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v all_o one_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la mutant_fw-la speciem_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o toleration_n 1._o for_o then_o all_o must_v be_v tolerate_v howsoever_o some_o more_o some_o less_o 2._o and_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n viz._n m._n s._n grant_v all_o the_o argument_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v so_o they_o must_v declare_v and_o expound_v clear_o what_o sect_n and_o what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o what_o not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o question_n inextricable_a which_o no_o mortal_a man_n appear_o be_v able_a distinct_o to_o determine_v m._n s._n answer_v not_o to_o any_o of_o my_o reason_n only_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o question_n inextricable_a etc._n etc._n he_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o i_o prevaricate_v with_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o wherein_o here_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la 2._o he_o say_v that_o i_o put_v the_o magistrate_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v presbyterian_a government_n or_o not_o but_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v already_o approve_a here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o english_a divine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o this_o kingdom_n approve_v it_o in_o holland_n 3._o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n confirm_v it_o in_o scotland_n 4._o that_o we_o entertain_v sacramental_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n and_o that_o the_o independent_o alone_o do_v quit_v it_o 5._o that_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o independent_o with_o they_o by_o their_o covenant_n and_o oath_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v presbyterial_a government_n in_o scotland_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o scotland_n which_o all_o have_v only_a presbyterian_a government_n 7._o and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n 8._o neither_o be_v this_o his_o question_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o quaestio_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la i_o ask_v he_o what_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o true_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o public_a judgement_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v